8,260 Matching Annotations
  1. Feb 2018
    1. On 2015 Nov 17, Johan van Schalkwyk commented:

      SPRINT strikes me as a work of pure genius. Conceive the following scenario: Take a carefully selected mixture of high-risk patients with a variety of blood pressures and risk factors, making sure that the low threshold for selection into the study is below the current sytolic blood pressure 'standard' of 140 mmHg. Apply two protocols, one that will aggressively reduce blood pressure in the intermediate term, another that's far more conservative. It's not beyond the bounds of possibility that a group of smart statisticians using current simulation methods and access to large hypertension databases might even predict the intermediate-term outcomes with a fair degree of confidence.

      The fact that this trial is exactly what every manufacturer of anti-hypertensives needs at this point, that it was stopped very early, and that it seems to contradict the prior evidence that has informed treatment guidelines to date should make us pause and think. Particularly as the results from a highly selected group, treated for a few years, may well be extrapolated to lifetime treatment of many or even most people with a systolic blood pressure of over 130 mmHg. Let's see how this is marketed.

      You may well choose to ignore the fact that one of the principal authors has received "personal fees" and/or grants from Bayer, Boeringer Ingelheim, GSK, Merck, AstraZeneca, Novartis, Arbor, Amgen, Medtronic and Forest. Your choice. Everyone has to make a living.

      Of greater concern might be the near tripling of the rate of acute kidney injury or acute renal failure in the intensive-treatment group, as these conditions are not cheap to manage. We might also be a bit puzzled that almost half of the "extra deaths" in the standard therapy group were NOT from cardiovascular causes. How on earth does this work?

      But anyone who understands a bit about MCMC methods should be in awe of the way this study was put together.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 May 25, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      When Todd et al say that understanding their demonstrations requires “a broader theoretical analysis of shape from shading that is more firmly grounded in ecological optics,” do they mean that there are things about the physics of how light interacts with surfaces that we don't understand? What kind of empirical investigations are they suggesting need to be performed? What kind of information do they think is missing, optically-speaking?

      The fundamental issues are formal (having to do with form) not the details of optics and probabilities of illumination structure - as these authors have shown.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Apr 07, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      Readers should read the last paragraphs of this article first. It indicates that the current results contradict the authors' previous results, and that they have no idea why that is. Nevertheless, they assume that one of the two must be right, and use a crude rule of thumb (the supposedly "simpler" explanation) to make their choice. I would take the third option.

      "We see two possible explanations for the inconsistency between our previous work and that here:

      The correct conclusions about the extent of contrast integration are drawn in our current work, with previous work being compromised by the loss of sensitivity with retinal eccentricity. For example, Baker and Meese (2011) built witch's hat compensation into their modeling, but not their stimuli (in which they manipulated carrier and modulator spatial frequencies, not diameter). A loss of experimental effect in the results (such as that in Figures 2a and 3a here) limits what the analysis can be expected to reveal. Indeed, Baker and Meese (2011) found it difficult to put a precise figure on the range of contrast integration, and aspects of their analysis hinted at a range of >20 cycles for two of their three observers. Baker and Meese (2014) made no allowance for eccentricity effects in their reverse correlation study. The contrast jitter applied to their target elements ensured they were above threshold, and so the effects of contrast constancy should come into play (Georgeson, 1991); however, we cannot rule out the possibilities that either (a) the contrast constancy process was incomplete or (b) internal noise effects not evident at detection threshold (e.g., signal dependent noise) compromised the conclusions.

      The correct conclusions about the extent of contrast integration come from our previous work. Our current work points to lawful fourth-root summation, but not necessarily signal integration across the full range. On this account, signal integration takes place up to a diameter of about 12 cycles and a different fourth-root summation processes take place beyond that point. For example, from our results here we cannot rule out the following possibility: Beyond an eccentricity of ∼1.5° the transducer becomes linear and overall sensitivity improves by probability summation (Tyler & Chen, 2000), but uncertainty (Pelli, 1985; Meese & Summers, 2012) for more peripheral targets causes the slope of the psychometric function to remain steeper than β = 1.3 (May & Solomon, 2013).

      We think Occam's razor would favor the first account over the second."


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2015 Nov 20, David Keller commented:

      Why the blinding of experimental subjects should be tracked during a study, from start to finish

      I wish to address the points raised by Folmer and Theodoroff in their reply [1] to my letter to the editor of JAMA Otolaryngology [2] concerning issues they encountered with unblinding of subjects in their trial of therapeutic MRI for tinnitus. These points are important to discuss, in order to help future investigators optimize the design of future studies of therapies for tinnitus, which are highly subject to the placebo, nocebo, Pygmalion and other expectation effects.

      First, Folmer and Theodoroff object to my suggestion of asking the experimental subjects after each and every therapy session whether they think they have received active or sham placebo therapy in the trial so far (the "blinding question"). They quote an editorial by Park et al [3] which states that such frequent repetition of the blinding question might increase "non-compliance and dropout" by subjects. Park's statement is made without any supportive data, and appears to be based on pure conjecture, as is his recommendation that subjects be asked the blinding question only at the end of a clinical trial. I offer the following equally plausible conjecture: if you ask a subject the blinding question after each session, it will soon become a familiar part of the experimental routine, and will have no more effect on the subject's behavior than did his informed consent to be randomized to active treatment or placebo in the first place. Moreover, the experimenters will obtain valuable information about the evolution of the subjects' state of mind as the study progresses. We have no such data for the present study, which impairs our ability to interpret the subjects' answers to the blinding question, when it is asked only once at the end of the study.

      Second, Folmer and Theodoroff state that I "misinterpreted" their explanation of why so many of their subjects guessed they had received placebo, even if they had experienced "significant improvement" in their tinnitus score. They object to my characterization of this phenomenon as due to the "smallness of the therapeutic benefit" of their intervention, but my wording summarizes their lengthier explanation, that their subjects had a prior expectation of much greater benefit, so subjects incorrectly guessed they had been randomized to sham therapy even if they exhibited a small but significant benefit from the active treatment. In other words, the "benefit" these subjects experienced was imperceptible to them, truly a distinction without a difference.

      A therapeutic trial hopes for the opposite form of unblinding of subjects, which is when the treatment is so dramatically effective that the subjects who were randomized to active therapy are able to answer the blinding question with 100% accuracy.

      Folmer and Theodoroff state that, in their experience, even if subjects with tinnitus "improve in several ways" due to treatment, some will still be disappointed if their tinnitus is not cured. Do these subjects then answer the blinding question by guessing they received placebo because their benefit was disappointing to them, imperceptible to them, as revenge against the trial itself, or for some other reason? Regardless, if you want to know how well they were blinded, independent of treatment effects and of treatment expectation effects, then you must ask them early in the trial, before treatment expectations have time to take hold. Ask the blinding question early and often. Clinical trials should not be afraid to collect data. Data are good; more data are better.

      References:

      1: Folmer RL, Theodoroff SM. Assessment of Blinding in a Tinnitus Treatment Trial-Reply. JAMA Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg. 2015 Nov 1;141(11):1031-1032. doi: 10.1001/jamaoto.2015.2422. PubMed PMID: 26583514.

      2: Keller DL. Assessment of Blinding in a Tinnitus Treatment Trial. JAMA Otolaryngol Head Neck Surg. 2015 Nov 1;141(11):1031. doi: 10.1001/jamaoto.2015.2425. PubMed PMID: 26583513.

      3: Park J, Bang H, Cañette I. Blinding in clinical trials, time to do it better. Complement Ther Med. 2008 Jun;16(3):121-3. doi: 10.1016/j.ctim.2008.05.001. Epub 2008 May 29. PubMed PMID: 18534323.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2015 Dec 10, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      This seems rather an odd choice of theme for a "Research Topic" in that it inspired a collection of papers with no conceptual coherence, out of many others that could have been selected on the basis of a common technique. It is somewhat like saying we'll put together an issue of physics papers that all used spectrometers. It's not really a "topic" unless you're specifically focussing on, e.g., pros and cons of the method.

      The editors summary expresses the situation well: "In sum, this Research Topic issue shows several ways to use diverse kinds of noise to probe visual processing." As discussed in their exposition, noise has been historically used in multifarious ways for multifarious purposes.

      I think the emphasis on technique rather than on theoretical problems is symptomatic of the conceptual impoverishment of the field. The use of the term "probe" has become common in this field, at least, indicating that a study is an exercise in a-theoretical data collection, rather than a methodic attempt to answer a question.

      I would also add that noise as a technique to probe normal perception in normal conditions should be employed with caution, since it does not characterise normal scenes, but rather places unusual stress on the system which may respond in unusual ways.

      Predictably, the results of the articles described seem undigested and of unclear value: E.g. "Hall et al. (2014) find that adding white noise increased the center spatial frequency of the letter-identification channel for large but not small letters;" (so...? how large is large...?) "Gold (2014) use pixel noise to investigate the visual information used by the observer during a size-contrast illusion. By correlating the observers頣lassification decision with each pixel of the noise stimuli, they find that the spatial region used to estimate the size of the target is influenced by the size of surrounding irrelevant elements" (or your theoretical definition of "irrelevant" needs adjustment).

      If the goal of this issue was to show that you can make noise and get published, then it's a big success.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Jan 27, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      A little way into their introduction, the authors of this article make the following clear and unequivocal assertion:

      “These findings underscore the idea that the encoding of objects and shapes is accomplished by a hierarchical feedforward process along the ventral pathway (Cadieu et al., 2007; Serre, Kouh, Cadieu, Knoblich, & Krei- man, 2005; Serre, Oliva, & Poggio, 2007; Van Essen, Anderson, & Felleman, 1992). The question that arises is how local information detected in the early visual areas is integrated to encode more complex stimuli at subsequent stages.”

      As all vision scientists are aware, the processes involved at every level of vision are both hierarchical and parallel, feedforward and feedback. These processes do not consist of summing “local information” to produce more complex percepts; a small local stimulus change can reconfigure the entire percept, even if the remaining “local information” is unchanged. This has been solidly established, on a perceptual and neural level, on the basis of experiment and logical argument, for many decades. (The authors' use of the term “complex stimuli,” rather than “complex percepts” is also misjudged, as all stimuli are simple in the sense that they stimulate individual, retinal photoreceptors in the same, simple way. Complexity arises as a result of processing - it is not a feature of the retinal (i.e. proximal) stimulus).

      The inaccurate description of the visual process aligns with the authors' attempt to frame the problem of vision as a “summation” problem (using assumptions of signal detection theory), which, again, it decidedly is not. If the theoretical relevance of this study hinges on this inaccurate description, then it has no relevance. Even on its own terms, methodological problems render it without merit.

      In order to apply their paradigm, the authors have constructed an unnatural task, highly challenging because of unnatural conditions - very brief exposures resulting in high levels of uncertainty by design, resulting in many errors, and employing unnaturally ambiguous stimuli. The task demands cut across detection, form perception, attention, and cognition (at the limit, where the subjects are instructed to guess, it is purely cognitive). (Such procedures may be common and old (“popular” according to the authors), but this on its own doesn't lend them theoretical merit).

      On this basis, the investigators generate a dataset reflecting declining performance in the evermore difficult task. The prediction of their particular model seems to be generic: In terms of the type of models the authors are comparing, the probability of success appears to be 50/50; either a particular exponent (“beta”) in their psychometric function will decline, or it will be flat. (In a personal communication, one of the authors notes that no alternative model would predict a rising beta). The fitting is highly motivated and the criteria for success permissive. Half of the conditions produced non-significant results. Muscular and theory-neutral attempts to fit the data couldn't discover a value of “Q” to fit the model, so the authors “have chosen different values for each experiment,” ranging from 75 to 1,500. The data of one of five subjects were “extreme.” In addition, the results were “approximately half as strong as some previous reports, but “It ...remains somewhat of a mystery as to why the threshold versus signal area slopes found here are shallower than in previous studies, and why there is no difference in our study between the thresholds for Glass patterns and Gabor textures.” In other words, it is not known whether such results are replicable, and what mysterious forces are responsible for this lack of replicability.

      It is not clear (to me) how a rough fit to a particular dataset, generated from an unnaturally challenging task implicating multiple, complex, methodologically/theoretically undifferentiated visual processes, of a model that makes such general, low-risk predictions (such as can be virtually assured by a-theoretical methodological choices) can elucidate questions of physiology or principle of the visual, or any, system.

      Finally, although the authors state as their goal to decide whether their model “could be rejected as a model of signal integration in Glass pattern and Glass-pattern-like textures” (does this mean they think there are special mechanisms for such patterns?)” they do not claim to reject the only alternative that they compare (“linear summation”), only that “probability and not linear summation is the most likely basis for the detection of circular, orientation-defined textures.”

      It is not clear what the “most likely” term means here. Most likely that their hypothesis about the visual system is true (what is the hypothesis)? Most likely to have fit their data better than the alternative? (If we take their analysis at face value, then this is 100% true). Is there a critical experiment that could allow us to reject one or the other? If no alternatives can be rejected, then what is the point of such exercises? If some can be, what would be the theoretical implications? Is there a value in simply knowing that a particular method can produce datasets that can be fit (more or less) to a particular algorithm?

      The "summation" approach seen here is typical of an active and productive (in a manner of speaking) subdiscipline (e.g. Kingdom, F. A. A., Baldwin, A. S., & Schmidtmann, G. (2015). Modeling probability and additive summation for detection across multiple mecha- nisms under the assumptions of signal detection theory. Journal of Vision, 15(5):1, 1–16; Meese, T. S., & Summers, R. J. (2012). Theory and data for area summation of contrast with and without uncertainty: Evidence for a noisy energy model. Journal of Vision, 12(11):9, 1–28; Tyler, C. W., & Chen, C.-C. (2000). Signal detection theory in the 2AFC paradigm: Attention, channel uncertainty and probability summation. Vision Research, 40, 3121–3144.)


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Jun 24, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      The authors do two things in this study:

      First, they point out that past studies on “constancy” have been hopelessly confounded due a. to condition-sensitivity of and ambiguity in what is actually percieved and b. questions that are confusing to observers because they are vague, ambiguous, unintelligible or unanswerable on the basis of the percept, thus forcing respondents to try to guess at the right answer. As a result, the designers of these studies have generated often incoherent data and proferred vague speculations as to the reasons for the randomness of the results.

      Second, as though teaching (what to avoid) by example, they produce yet another study embodying all of the problems they describe. Using arbitrary sets of stimuli, they ask an arbitrary set of questions of varying clarity/answerability-on-the-basis-of-the-percept, and generate the typically heterogeneous, highly variable set of outcomes, accompanied by the usual vague and non-committal discussion. (The conditions and questions are arbitrary in the sense that we could easily produce a very different set of outcomes by (especially) changing the colors of the stimuli or (less importantly) changing the questions asked.) Thus, the only possible value of these experiments would be to show the condition-dependence of the outcomes. But this was an already established fact, and it is, furthermore, a fact that any experimenter in any field should be aware of. It's the reason that planning an experiment requires careful, theory-guided control of conditions.

      The authors make no attempt to hide the fact that some of the questions they ask participants cannot be anwered by referring to the percept. For example,, they are asked about some physical characteristic of the simulus, which, of course, is inaccessible to either the human visual system and unavailable in the conscious percept. In these cases, we are not studying perception of the color of surfaces, but a different kind of problem-solving. The authors refer to answers “based on reasoning.” If we're interested in studying color perception, then the simple answer would be not to use this type of question. The authors seem to agree: “Although we believe that the question of how subjects can reason from their percepts is interesting in its own right, we think it is a different question from how objects appear. Our view is that instructional effects are telling us about the former, and that to get at the latter neutral instructions are the most likely to succeed...In summary, our results suggest that certain types of instructions cause subjects to employ strategies based on explicit reasoning— which are grounded in their perceptions and developed using the information provided in the instructions and training—to achieve the response they believe is requested by the experimenter.” This was all clearly known on the basis of prior experimence, as described in the introduction.

      So, at any rate, the investigators express an interest in what is actually perceived by observers. But what is the question they're interested in answering? This is the real problem. The question, or goal, seems to be, “How do we measure color constancy?” But we don't measure things for measurement's sake. The natural follow-up is “Why do we want to measure color constancy?” What is the theoretical goal, or question we want to answer? This question matters because we can never, ever, arrive at some kind of universal, general, number for this phenomenon, which is totally condition-dependent. But I'm not able to discern, in these authors' work, any indication of their purpose in making these highly unreliable measurements.

      Color constancy refers to the fact that sometimes, a surface “x” will continue to appear the same color even as the kind and intensity of the light it is projecting to the eye changes. On the other hand, it is equally possible for that same surface to appear to change color, even as the kind and intensity of the light it is reflecting to the eye remains the same. In both cases – constancy and inconstancy – the outcome depends on the total light projecting to the eye, and the way the visual system organizes it. In both cases – constancy and inconstancy – the visual principles mediating the outcome are the same.

      The authors, in this and in previous studies, “measure constancy.” Sometimes it's higher, sometimes it's lower. It's condition-dependent. Even if they were actually measuring “constancy” in the sense of testing how an actually stable surface behaves under varying conditions, what would be the value of this data? We already know that constancy is condition-dependent, that it is often good or good enough, and that it can fail under certain well-understood conditions. (That these conditions are fairly well-understood is the reason the authors possess a graphics program for simulating “constancy” effects). How does simply measuring this rise and fall under random conditions (random because not guided by theory, meaning that the results won't help clarify any particular theoretical question) provide any useful information? What is, in short, the point?

      Yet another twist in the plot is that in their experiments, the authors aren't actually measuring constancy. Because we are talking about simulations, in order to exhibit “constancy,” observes need (often) to actually judge two surface with different spectral characteristics as being the same. This criterion is based on assumptions made by the investigators as to what surfaces should look the same under different conditions/spectral properties. But this doesn't make sense. What does it mean, for example, if an observer returns “low constancy” results? It means that the conditions required for two actually spectrally different surfaces to appear the same simply didn't hold, in other words, that the investigators' assumptions as to the conditions that should produce this “constancy” result didn't hold. If the different stimuli were designed to actually test original assumptions about the specific conditions that do or do not produce constancy, fine. But this is not the case. The stimuli are simply and crudely labelled “simplified” and “more realistic.” This means nothing with respect to constancy-inducing conditions. Both of these kinds of stimuli can produce any degree of “constancy” or “inconstancy” you want.

      In short, we know that color perception is condition-sensitive, and that some questions may fail to tap percepts; illustrating this this yet again is the most that this experiment can be said to have accomplished.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Feb 04, Ivan Shatsky commented:

      It is a fruitful idea to use a high- throughput assay to fish out sequences that regulate translation initiation. I like this idea. It may result in very useful information provided that the experimental protocol is correctly designed to reach the goal of a study. However, while reading the text of the article I had an impression that the authors did not make a clear difference between the terms “IRES-driven translation” and “cap-independent” translation. In fact, cap-independent mechanisms may be of two kinds: a mechanism that absolutely requires the free 5’ end of mRNA (see e.g. Terenin et al. 2013. Nucleic Acids Res. 41(3):1807-16 and references therein and Meyer et al. 2015. Cell 163(4): 999-1010 ) and that which is based on internal initiation. Only in the latter case a 5’ UTR starts penetrating the mRNA binding channel of ribosomes with an internal segment of the mRNA rather than with a free 5’ end. Consequently, the experimental design should be distinct for these two modes of cap-independent translation. The method of bicistronic constructs used by the authors is suitable exclusively to identify IRES-elements. However, this approach is sufficiently reliable when it is employed in the format of bicistronic RNAs transfected into cultured cells. It is repeatedly shown that the initial format of bicistronic DNAs is extremely prone to almost unavoidable artifacts (for literature, see ref. 48 in the paper and the review by Jackson, R.J. The current status of vertebrate cellular mRNA IRESs. Cold Spring Harb Perspect Biol, 2013; 5). The control tests to reveal these artifacts which are still used (unfortunately!) by many researchers are not sensitive enough to detect formation of few percents of monocistronic mRNAs. (To this end, one should perform precise and laborious experiments which are not realistic in the case of high-throughput assays.). The capping of these aberrant mono- mRNAs can produce a dramatic stimulation of their translation activity (20-100 fold, depending on cell line). Therefore, even few percents of capped mono-mRNAs may result in a high activity of the reporter as compared to an almost zero activity of empty vector (see Andreev et al. 2009. Nucleic Acids Res.37(18):6135-47 and references therein). Real-time PCR assessment of mRNA integrity (Fig. S4) is an easy way to miss these few percents of aberrant transcripts. The other concern is genome-wide cDNA/gDNA estimation. The ratio for e.g. “c-myc IRES” is 2<sup>-1.6</sup> which is roughly 1/3 (Fig. S3). Does this mean that 2/3 of c-myc transcripts are monocistronic rather than bicistronic? I had a general impression that the authors were not aware of serious pitfalls inherent to the method of bicistronic DNA constructs and simply adapted this method to their high throughput assay. At least, I did not find citations of papers that discussed this important point.

       The data in section Supplementary materials (Figs. S5 and S6) give us expressive and compelling  evidence of such kind of artifacts: indeed, some  174 nt long fragments from the EMCV IRES possessed an IRES activity. Moreover, one of them with GNRA motif had the activity similar to that for the whole EMCV IRES (!?).  This result is in an absolute contradiction with our current knowledge on this picornaviral IRES, one the best studied IRES elements! Parts of the EMCV IRES are known to have no activity at all! Thus, the most plausible explanation is that the EMCV fragments harbor cryptic splice sites. The same is true for other picornavirus IRESs examined in these assays. The HCV IRES tested by the authors in the same experiments worked only as a whole structure (Fig.S6B), in a full agreement with data of literature. However, this result may not encourage us as it just means that the data obtained in this study may be a mixture of true regulatory sequences with artifacts.   
        We should keep in mind that the existence of viral IRES-elements is a firmly established fact. They have a complex and highly specific organization with well defined boundaries and THEY ARE ONLY ACTIVE AS INTEGRAL STRUCTURES. The minimal size of IRESs from RNAs of animal viruses is  >300 nts. Their shortening inactivates them and therefore, they cannot be studied with cDNA fragments of 200 nt long or less. Thus, I think it was a mistake to mix viral IRESs with cellular mRNA sequences. As to cellular IRESs, none of them has been characterized and hence we do not know what they are and whether they even exist. For none of them has been shown that they do not need a free 5’ end of mRNA to locate the initiation codon. Some of them have already been disproved (c-Myc, eIF4G, Apaf-1 etc.).  By the way, I do not know any commercial vector that employs a cellular IRES. Thus, I think that we should first find adequate tools to identify cellular IRESs, characterize several of them, and only afterwards we may proceed to transcriptome-wide  searching for cellular IRESs.
      


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Mar 20, Linda Z Holland commented:

      In my review, I did not intend to criticize the ability of ascidian development to say something about the role of gene subnetworks in developing systems in vivo—it is a fruitful approach worthy of vigorous pursuit. Ascidians are highly tractable for experimental embryology and have scaled-down genomes and morphologies (at least with respect to vertebrates). As a result, noteworthy progress is being made in elucidating the gene networks involved in ascidian notochord development (José-Edwards et al. 2013, Development 140: 2422-2433) and heart development (Kaplan et al. (2015. Cur Opin Gen Dev 32: 119-128). It is currently a useful working hypothesis to make close comparisons between gene subnetworks in ascidians and other animals (Ferrier 2011. BMC Biol 9: 3). At present, however, the genotype-to-phenotype relationship is an unsolved problem in the context of a single species, and to consider the problem across major groups of animals is to venture deep into terra incognita. Much more work on the development in the broadest range of major animal taxa will be required to determine how (or even if) genotypes can predict phenotypes in vivo in embryos and later life stages. Studies of this complex subject, which are likely to require a combination of experimental data and computational biology (Karr et al, 2012. Cell 150: 389-401) are still in their infancy. That said, when I consider the developmental biology of animals in general, I think it is very likely that the highly determinate embryogenesis and genomic simplifications of ascidians are evolutionarily derived states. It is possible that this ancestor may have been more vertebrate-like than tunicate-like. For example, it might have had definitive neural crest, and the situation in modern ascidian larvae, which apparently have part of the gene network for migratory neural crest, may represent a simplification from a more complex ancestor. In the absence of fossils that could represent the common ancestor of tunicates and vertebrates, we cannot reconstruct a reasonable facsimile of this ancestor. Given that tunicates are probably derived, it is not very likely that any amount of research on modern chordates will solve this problem.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 May 17, Duke RNA Biology Journal Club commented:

      These comments were generated from a journal club discussion:

      We were excited to read and discuss this paper as many of us have questions pertaining to mRNA localization. This technique theoretically allows for imaging of mRNAs without genetic manipulation meaning mRNAs at native expression levels can be tracked in live cells. However, as with many cutting-edge papers, more work is needed before this will become commonplace in the lab.

      Most current methods to track mRNAs in live cells involve aptamer based methods which require genetic manipulation of mRNA PMCID: PMC2902723. Additionally, the most commonly used aptamer system, the MS2-MCP system, has become controversial in light of recent findings that the MS2 coat protein stabilizes the aptamer bearing constructs Garcia JF, 2015. In this paper, Fig 1F and 1G replicated these findings and also reassured us that the RCas9 technique would not have the same downfall. While this is certainly a good thing, we were unconvinced this technique was better than FISH (Fig 2), other than having the potential for live cell imaging.

      Unfortunately, we found the live cell imaging, which was limited to Fig 3B, to be disappointing. First, we observed that unless an mRNA is strictly localized, as in stress granules, live imaging shows a diffuse mass within the cytosol. Second, imaging was performed with ACTB mRNA which is highly abundant. We don’t think live cell imaging would work as well for low abundance mRNAs due to high background signal. Finally, while specialized imaging software can detect the pile-ups of mRNA in localized foci, we are concerned that tracking individual mRNA may prove a hurdle. Cell models for mRNA localization are large cells such as fibroblasts and neurons, we would be interested to see the ability of this system within these cell types.

      One major flaw with this system is the lack of ability to monitor nuclear localized RNA such as lncRNA or splicing machinery. Since since the RCas9 and sgRNA have to first be produced in the nucleus, the majority of the signal in all the figures came from the nucleus. There is a split-GFP-PUM-HD system that has been used to successfully track mRNA in mitochondria Ozawa T, 2007. Perhaps a similar concept could be used with the Cas9 system. This would prove an advantage to the Pumilio system since only the sgRNA needs to be modified instead of the entire protein.

      Overall, this is a great start towards a new, tagless, method of mRNA tracking. We look forward to future developments and improvements of this exciting technique.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    2. On 2016 Jun 21, Evelina Tutucci commented:

      We have also recently discussed Nelles et al. Nelles DA, 2016. Since we are interested in developing new techniques for studying gene expression and mRNA localization at the single molecule level, a potential tag-less system to detect mRNAs in fixed and live cells would be a further advance. As pointed out by the Duke RNA Biology journal club we think that Nelles et al. represents an attempt to apply the Cas9 System to detect endogenous mRNA molecules. Unfortunately, no evidence is presented to demonstrate that this system is ready to be used to study gene expression at the single molecule level, as the MS2-MCP system allows. The RNA letter by Garcia and Parker Garcia JF, 2015 showed that in S. cerevisiae the binding of the MS2 coat protein to the MS2-loops diminished tagged mRNA degradation by the cytoplasmic exonuclease Xrn1. However, these observations were not extended to higher eukaryotes. Previous work from our lab described the generation of the beta-actin-MS2 mouse, whereby all the endogenous beta-actin mRNAs were tagged with 24 MS2 loops in the 3’UTR (Lionnet T, 2011, Park HY, 2014). This mouse is viable and no phenotypic defects are observed. In addition, control experiments were performed to show that the co-expression of the MS2 coat protein in the beta-actin-MS2 mouse allowed correct mRNA degradation and expression (Supplementary figure 1b, Lionnet T. et al 2011). Furthermore, multi-color FISH (Supplementary figure 6, Lionnet T. et al 2011) showed substantial co-localization between the ORF FISH probes and MS2 FISH probes, demonstrating the validity of this model. We think that the observations by Garcia and Parker are restricted to yeast because of the short half-life of their mRNAs, wherein the degradation of the MS2 becomes rate-limiting. Based on our extensive use of the MS2-MCP system, we think that higher eukaryotes may have more time to degrade the high affinity complexes formed between MS2-MCP, providing validation for this system to study multiple aspects of gene expression. In conclusion, we think that the MS2-MCP system remains to date the best method to follow mRNAs at the single molecule level in living cells. For the use of the MS2-MCP system in S. cerevisiae we have taken the necessary steps to improve it for the study of rapidly degrading mRNAs and are preparing this work for publication.<br> Evelina Tutucci and Maria Vera, Singerlab


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Jul 03, P Jesper Sjöström commented:

      Thanks for your interest in our work. I would like to make the following points:

      1. We did not actually say 'no connections in mature cortex' -- that quote is certainly not lifted from Mizusaki et al Nat Neurosci 2016. We said "In fact, it was recently reported that, surprisingly, pyramidal cells in visual cortex of mature animals do not seem to interconnect at all, neither bidirectionally nor unidirectionally12," where 12 refers to Jiang et al. We thus say that Jiang et al report that PCs do not seem to interconnect, we do not say that there are no PC-PC connections in mature cortex. What Jiang et al state and what our opinion about that statement is, those are different things.

      2. The intention of that passage in Mizusaki et al is to point out that Brunel is using my data from Song et al as a gold standard, but this may or may not be appropriate, since my connectivity data was acquired from a developmental snapshot in time (just after eye opening, typically postnatal day 14-16), whereas Brunel is in fact focussing on the functioning of the mature brain, when circuits are wired up. Our intention was thus to acknowledge that my own data need not be the ground truth, and this has important implications for the validity of the Brunel study. The Tolias study provides an alternative view: "the most compelling and consistent difference across experiments is the age of the animals tested, suggesting that mature cortical circuits are not identical to developing circuits." Such a developmental difference would important in the context of the Brunel study. Again, this is not necessarily my opinion, but as scientists, we have to acknowledge this possibility.

      3. In the Tolias study, they report in Fig S14 that they found precisely zero L5 PC-PC connections even after 150 attempts, which is in stark contrast to my connectivity data presented in Song et al. Indeed, if you do a Chi-squared test for 931/8050 versus 0/150, you will find that this is a highly significant difference. We can debate the accuracy of the Tolias measurement (like they do in Barth et al Science 2016 353:1108, as you point out), but if we do so, we should also debate the accuracy of my measurements in juveniles, as presented in Song et al. While it is true that my data in Song et al is more in line with e.g. Thomson et al Cereb Cortex 2002 than with Jiang et al, the key point in the context of Brunel's theoretical study is that the ground truth is not necessarily well established.

      In summary, I certainly believe in my own connectivity data set, and I think Brunel's study provides a very compelling theoretical framework for explaining such connectivity patterns, but I feel obliged to point out a few possible caveats associated with my connectivity data set. Jiang et al provide one such key caveat. I hope this clarifies somewhat.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Jun 24, Ole Jakob Storebø commented:

      We think that the clinicians prescribing methylphenidate for ADHD and others have been insufficiently critical of the literature for decades, trusting that the quality of methylphenidate research was reasonable. In accordance, Shaw in an editorial accompanying our JAMA article Storebø OJ, 2016 stated that the Epstein et al. review on methylphenidate for adults with ADHD was an example of good assessments of quality Shaw P, 2016. It seems Shaw erred, as the Epstein et al. review has now been withdrawn from The Cochrane Library due methodological flaws Epstein T, 2016.

      Banaschewski et al. suggest that we included five trials in our analyses that should have been excluded. We think they are wrong. They highlight four trials which they cite as having used “active controls” whereas these are actually co-interventions, used in both the methylphenidate and the control group. Such trials are includable in accordance with our protocol Storebø OJ, 2015. Moreover, excluding these trials from our review would only have produced negligible changes in our results. Furthermore, the trial including children aged 3 to 6 years ought also to have be included in accordance with our protocol. Excluding all five trials would not have changed our conclusions at all. We concluded that methylphenidate might improve teacher reported symptoms of ADHD. However, the very low quality of the evidence, the magnitude of that effect size is uncertain. A change in the effect size of 0.12 points on the standardised mean difference of this outcome would not change anything.

      In a subgroup analysis comparing parallel trials and crossover trials, we did not find a significant difference either. However, we noted considerable heterogeneity between the two groups of trials. It is not recommended to pool cross-over trials which only have “end-of-trial data” with parallel group trials (http://handbook.cochrane.org/) and had we done so we would have would risked introducing a “unit-of-analysis error” as we only had “end-of-trial data” from these cross-over trials.

      We agree that the variability of the minimal relevant difference is important which is why we reported the 95% confidence interval of the transformed mean value in our review Storebø OJ, 2015. Banaschewski et al. also suggest that we have overlooked information in the Coghill 2007 trial and thereby wrongly assessed this as a trial with “high risk of bias”. We stated in our protocol that we would consider trials with one or more unclear or high risk of bias domain as trials with high risk of bias Storebø OJ, 2015.

      We did not overlook information from the Coghill 2007 trial but twice emailed the authors for additional information. They did not respond. The information required is not available in the published study. We presented the risk of bias assessments for the various domains of all 185 included trials. It is correct that we assessed seven cross-over trials as low risk of bias and not six as reported. Thank you for spotting this error. The seventh trial is reported, however, in our table in which the risk of bias assessments for all the domains is shown. All trials, irrespective of vested interest bias, were regarded as having a high risk of bias due to broken outcome assessor blinding given the easily recognisable, well-known adverse effects of methylphenidate. When adding this seventh cross-over trial to the subgroup analysis on the outcome “teacher-rated ADHD symptoms – cross-over trials”, we now find significant differences between the trials with “high” compared to “low” risk of bias (standardised mean difference (SMD) -0.96 [95% confidence interval -1.09 to -0.82] compared to -0.64 [-0.91 to -0.38]. Test for subgroup difference: Chi² = 4.27, df = 1 (P = 0.04), I² = 76.6%).

      Banaschewski et al. focus only on our assessment of risk of bias and do not mention the core instrument for assessing quality of meta-analyses namely the Grades of Recommendation Assessment Development and Evaluation (GRADE) approach Andrews J, 2013. Our assessment of the evidence as “very low quality” is not only based on the assessment of risk of bias, but also on other factors such as heterogeneity, imprecision, and indirectness of the evidence. This is clearly reported in our review.

      We downgraded the quality of the included trials in the meta-analysis for imprecision and for moderate heterogeneity. The durations of included trials were short, with an average of 75 days. Most patients receive methylphenidate treatment for substantially longer periods and the beneficial effects may diminish over time Jensen PS, 2007 Molina BS, 2009. The short trial duration could suggest the need for further downgrading for “indirectness” according to GRADE Andrews J, 2013. We did not downgrade for this, but we could have. This further underlines that the evidence for the benefits and harms for the use of methylphenidate for children and adolescents with ADHD is of very low quality.

      We have assessed 71 trials as having high risk of bias in the “vested interest” domain as they were funded by the industry and/or the authors were affiliated with the industry.

      It is not incorrect for us to state that none of the trials funded by the pharmaceutical industry showed a low risk of bias in all other areas as we considered all the trials as high risk of bias on the domain of blinding. This is clearly reported in our review.

      We have now conducted the requested subgroup analysis comparing those trials with high compared to low risk of vested interest bias on the teacher-rated ADHD symptoms outcome. The effect of methylphenidate in the 14 trials with high risk of vested interest bias was SMD -0.86 [-0.99 to -0.72] compared to SMD -0.50 [-0.69 to -0.31] in the 5 trials with low risk of vested interest bias. Test for subgroup differences is Chi² = 8.67, df = 1, P = 0.003. So even in this small sample we find a significant difference.

      We recommend Banaschewski et al. to read the essay by John P Ioannidis about vested interests Ioannidis JP, 2016.

      It is important to stress that the results of our review would have been the same had we disregarded the issue of vested interest.

      Had there been inconsistencies regarding one domain of bias in a few trials they would not change the fact that these trials are to be considered as trials at high risk of bias. For example, in two trials, Konrad 2004 and Konrad 2005, there is inconsistency in how our author teams assessed the randomisation process. However, both trials have several other domains at “unclear risk of bias” or “high risk of bias”. In the Ullman 2006 trial, three domains are assessed as “unclear risk of bias”. In Wallace 1994, five domains are assessed as being of “unclear risk of bias” and one as “high risk of bias”. In Wallander 1987, five domains are assessed as “unclear risk of bias”. Even if there was inconsistency between one or two items, these trials are high risk of bias trials. There may well be small differences in our judgements, but that does not change the fact that the trials included are, in general, trials at high risks of bias Storebø OJ, 2015. It is important to understand that we followed the Cochrane guidelines in every aspect of our review.

      Conclusions

      We have demonstrated that the trial selection in our review was not flawed and was undertaken with sufficient scientific justification The effect sizes are not too small. We have followed a sound methodology for assessing risk of bias and our conclusion is not misleading. We are concerned about the state of the academic literature and at the financial and academic waste that has occurred, given that more than 250 reviews and 3000 single works have been published on psychostimulants for ADHD treatment. Despite this, there is still no sound evidence regarding the benefits and harms of methylphenidate.

      Ole Jakob Storebø, Morris Zwi, and Christian Gluud.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 May 24, Jordan Anaya commented:

      I think readers of this article will be interested in a comment I posted at F1000Research, which reads:

      I would like to clarify and/or raise some issues with this article and accompanying comments.

      One: Reviewers Prachee Avasthi and Cynthia Wolberger both emphasized the importance of being able to sort by date, and in response the article was edited to say: "Currently, the search.bioPreprint default search results are ordered by relevance without any option to re-sort by date. The authors are aware of the pressing need for this added feature and if possible will incorporate it into the next version of the search tool."

      However, it has been nearly a year and this feature has not been added.

      Two: The article states: "Until the creation of search.bioPreprint there has been no simple and efficient way to identify biomedical research published in a preprint format..."

      This is simply not true as Google Scholar indexes preprints. This was pointed out by Prachee Avasthi and in response the authors edited the text to include an incorrect method for finding preprints with Google Scholar. In a previous comment I pointed out how to correctly search for preprints with Google Scholar, and it appears the authors read the comment given they utilize the method at this page on their site: http://www.hsls.pitt.edu/gspreprints

      Three: In his comment the author states: "We want to stress that the 'Sort by date' feature offered by Google Scholar (GS) is abysmal. It drastically drops the number of retrieved articles compared to the default search results."

      This feature of Google Scholar is indeed limited, as it restricts the results to articles which were published in the past year. However, if the goal is to find recent preprints then this limitation shouldn't be a problem and I don't know that I would classify the feature as "abysmal".

      Four: The article states: "As new preprint servers are introduced, search.bioPreprint will incorporate them and continue to provide a simple solution for finding preprint articles."

      New preprint servers have been introduced, such as preprints.org and Wellcome Open Research, but search.biopreprint has not incorporated them.

      Five: Prachee Avasthi pointed out that the search.biopreprint search engine cannot find this F1000Research article about search.biopreprint. It only finds the bioRxiv version. In response the author stated: "The Health Sciences Library System’s quality check team has investigated this issue and is working on a solution. We anticipate a quick fix of this problem."

      This problem has not been fixed.

      Competing Interests: I made and operate http://www.prepubmed.org/, which is another tool for searching for preprints.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Sep 16, John Ioannidis commented:

      Dear Hilda,

      thank you for the very nice and insightful commentary on my article. I think that my statement "Currently, probably more systematic reviews of trials than new randomized trials are published annually" is probably correct. The quote of 8,000 systematic reviews in the Page et al. 2016 article is using very conservative criteria for systematic reviews and there are many more systematic reviews and meta-analyses, e.g. there is a factory of meta-analyses (even meta-analyses of individual level data) done by the industry combining data of several trials but with no explicit mention of systematic literature search. While many papers may fail to satisfy stringent criteria of being systematic in their searches or other methods, they still carry the title of "systematic reviews" and most readers other than a few methodologists trust them as such. Moreover, the 8,000 quote was from February 2014, i.e. over 2.5 years ago, and systematic reviews' and meta-analyses' publication rates rise geometrically. Conversely, there is no such major increase in the annual rate of published randomized controlled trials. Furthermore, the quote of 38,000 trials in the Cochrane database is misleading, because it includes both randomized and non-randomized trials and the latter may be the majority. Moreover, each randomized controlled trial may have anywhere up to hundreds of secondary publications. On average within less than 5 years of a randomized trial publication, there are 2.5 other secondary publications from the same trial (Ebrahim et al. 2016). Thus the number of published new randomized trials per year is likely to be smaller than the number of published systematic reviews and meta-analyses of randomized trials. Actually, if we also consider the fact that the large majority of randomized trials are small/very small and have little or no impact, while most systematic reviews are routinely surrounded by the awe of the "highest level of evidence", one might even say that the number of systematic reviews of trials published in 2016 is likely to be several times larger than the number of sizable randomized trials published in the same time frame.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Feb 06, GARRET STUBER commented:

      *This review was completed as part of a graduate level circuits and behavior course at UNC-Chapel Hill. The critique was written by students in the class and edited by the instructor, Garret Stuber.

      Comments and critique

      Written by Li et al., this paper investigated a class of oxytocin receptor interneurons (OxtrINs) on which the same group first characterized in 2014 [1]. OxtrINs are a subset of somatostatin positive interneurons in the medial prefrontal cortex (mPFC) that seem to be important for sociosexual behaviors in females, specifically during estrus and not diestrus. To complement their previous story, here the authors concluded that OxtrINs in males regulate anxiety-related behaviors through the release of corticotropin releasing hormone binding protein (Crhbp). While we agree that these neurons could be mediating sexually dimorphic behaviors, it is unclear how robust these differences really are.

      We had some technical issues with this paper. First, it is unclear exactly how many mice were allotted to each experimental group, and it would have been useful to see individual data in each of the behavioral experiments, so that we can better understand some of the variability in the authors’ graphs. Even among different experiments, there were variable sizes of n (e.g. Fig. 5F-H, “n = 8-14 mice per group”). There was also no mention of how many cells per animal were tested for each brain slice experiment; instead, we received total numbers of cells tested per group. This paper did not include the complementary female data to Fig. 4F-G and Fig. 5A-B, the experiments pairing blue light with Crhr1 antagonist or Crhbp antagonist. We would have appreciated seeing this data adjacent to that for the males. In addition, there was no mentioned control for the optogenetic experiments. The authors only compared responses between light on and light off trials. Typically in optogenetic approaches, a set of control mice are also implanted with optic fibers and flashed with blue light in the absence of virus to test whether the light alone influences behavior. Incidentally, there is evidence that blue light influences blood flow, which may affect neuronal activity [2]. It was also unclear during the sociosexual behavioral testing whether the males were exposed to females in estrus or diestrus. In all, lack of detailed sample sizes and controls made it difficult to assess how prominent these sex differences were.

      These issues aside, knocking out endogenous Oxtr in their targeted interneuron population was a key experiment, as it demonstrated that oxytocin signaling in OxtrINs is important in anxiety-related behaviors in males, but not in females regardless of the estrus stage. They did this using a floxed Oxtr mouse and deleted OxtR using a Cre-inducible virus, allowing for temporal and cell-type-specific control of this deletion, and subsequently measured the resulting phenotype using an elevated plus maze and open field task. The authors also validated that changes in exploration were not due to hyperactivity. We think these experiments are convincing.

      TRAP profiling, which the same research group pioneered in 2014 [3], provided a set of genes enriched in OxtrINs. TRAP targets RNAs while they are translated into proteins, so we think their results here are particularly relevant. Moreover, the authors provided a list of genes enriched in sex-specific OxtrINs, a useful resource for those interested in gene expression differences in males and females. Once they identified Crhbp, an inhibitor of Crh, they hypothesized that OxtrINs were releasing Crhbp to modulate anxiogenic behaviors in males. The authors next measured Crh levels in the paraventricular nucleus of the hypothalamus and found that Crh levels are higher in females than males. They thus concluded Crh levels were driving sex differences associated with OxtrINs. We wonder whether Crh levels are also higher in the female mPFC, but we agree here too.

      To demonstrate that Crhbp expressed by OxtrINs is important in modulating anxiety-like behaviors in males, the authors targeted Crhbp mRNA using Cre-inducible viral delivery of an shRNA construct and subsequently tested anxiety-related behaviors. They found that knocking down Crhbp was anxiogenic in males and not in females. This was a critical experiment, but the shRNA constructs targeting Crhbp were validated solely in a cell line. It would have been more appropriate to perform a western blot on mPFC punches of adult mice, showing whether this lentiviral construct knocked down Crhbp expression in the mouse brain prior to behavioral testing. In fact, it also would have been useful to see a quantification of the shRNA transfection rate, as well as its specificity in vivo. As stated above, we also do not know the distribution of behavioral responses here either. Without these pieces of information, it is difficult to assess how reliable or robust their knockdown was.

      The authors concluded that sexually dimorphic hormones act through the otherwise sexually monomorphic OxtrINs to regulate anxiety-related behaviors in males and sociosexual behaviors in females. We agree that OxtrINs interact with oxytocin and Crh to bring about sex-specific phenotypes, but we also think that using additional paradigms testing anxiety and social behaviors, such as a predator odor, novelty-suppressed feeding or social grooming, could shed more light on the nuances of mPFC circuitry. In addition, the authors suggested that OxtrINs are sexually monomorphic because they are equally abundant in males and females. The authors’ TRAP data however suggested that OxtrINs of males and females have different gene expression profiles (Table S2), thus indicating that these interneurons may form different connections in each sex that mediate the electrophysiological and behavioral differences we see in this study.

      It would be interesting to overexpress Crhbp in female mice, preferably in a cell-type-specific manner, to see whether female mice would demonstrate the anxiety-like behavior seen in males. If the Crh:Crhbp balance is in fact mediating this sexually dimorphic behavior through OxtrINs, we would expect that doing these manipulations may “masculinize” the females’ behavior. Regardless, we believe that this study opens opportunities for future work into how oxytocin and Crh release from the hypothalamus may act together to coordinate behavior. It will also be interesting to see if single-cell RNA sequencing could provide insight into whether OxtrINs can be further divided into sexually dimorphic subtypes. As the authors pointed out, understanding the dynamics of Crh and oxytocin in the mPFC will be important for gender-specific therapy and treatment.

      [1] Nakajima, M. et al. Oxytocin modulates female sociosexual behavior through a specific class of prefrontal cortical interneurons. Cell. 159, 295-305 (2014).

      [2] Rungta, R. L. et al. Light controls cerebral blood flow in naïve animals. Nature Communications. 8, 14191 (2017).

      [3] Heiman, M. et al. Cell-type-specific mRNA purification by translating ribosome affinity purification (TRAP). Nature Protocols. 9, 1282-1291 (2014).


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Oct 13, Giorgio Casari commented:

      Increased or decreased calcium influx?

      In this elegant paper the authors propose that loss of m-AAA (i.e. the depletion of both SPG7 and AFG3L2) facilitates the formation of active MCU complexes through the increased availability of EMRE, thus (i) increasing calcium influx into mitochondria, (ii) triggering MPTP opening and (iii) causing the consequent increase of neuronal cytoplasmic calcium leading to neurodegeneration. We previously reported that loss or reduction of AFG3L2 causes (i) decreased mitochondrial potential and fission, thus (ii) decreased calcium entry and (iii) the consequent augmented neuronal cytoplasmic calcium leading to neurodegeneration. While the functional link of m-AAA with MAIP and MCU-EMRE represents a new milestone in the characterization of the roles this multifaceted protease complex, we would like to comment on the conclusions pertaining to the calcium dynamics. 1. In SPG7/AFG3L2 knock-down HeLa cells (Figure S6A) mitochondrial matrix calcium is dramatically reduced (approx. from 100 to 50 microM) following histamine stimulation, which triggers IP3-mediated calcium release from ER. This reduction is in complete agreement with the one we previously detected in Afg3l2 ko MEFs (Maltecca et al., 2012), and that we also confirmed in Afg3l2 knock-out primary Purkinje neurons (the cells that are primarily affected in SCA28) upon challenge with KCl (Maltecca et al., 2015). The decreased mitochondrial calcium uptake correlates with the 40% reduction of mitochondrial membrane potential in SPG7/AFG3L2 knock-down cells (Figure S6B), as expected since the mitochondrial potential is the major component of the driving force for calcium uptake by MCU. Accordingly, these data are in line with the decreased mitochondrial membrane potential observed in Afg3l2 knock-out Purkinje neurons (Maltecca et al., 2015). We think that this aspect is central, because the respiratory defect is the primary event associated to m-AAA deficiency and neurodegeneration. So, the data of König et al. agree with our own findings that mitochondrial matrix calcium is reduced after m-AAA depletion. 2. By a different protocol (SERCA pumps inhibition and ER calcium leakage; Figure 6 C-F), the authors detected a small increase of mitochondrial calcium concentration in SPG7/AFG3L2 knock-down HeLa cells (from approx. 3 to 6 microM). The huge difference in calcium concentration detected in the two experiments (100 to 50 microM in Figure S6A and 3 to 6 microM in Figure 6 C) possibly reflects the stimulated (histamine) vs. unstimulated (calcium leakage) conditions, this latter being more difficult to correlate to physiologic neuronal situation. 3. The authors show increased sensitivity to MPTP opening in the absence of m-AAA and they propose the consequent calcium release as the cause of calcium deregulation and neuronal cell death. ROS are strong sensitizers of MPTP to calcium and thus favor its opening. It is well known that m-AAA loss massively increases intramitochondrial ROS production. Thus, higher ROS levels, rather than high calcium concentrations, can be the trigger of MPTP opening. Taking all this into consideration, we think that mitochondrial depolarization (as shown in Figure S6B) and decreased mitochondrial calcium entry (Fig S6A), even in the presence of increased amount of MCU-EMRE complexes, may lead to inefficient mitochondrial calcium buffering and, finally, to cytoplasmic calcium deregulation. ROS dependent MPTP opening, which may occur irrespective of a low matrix calcium concentration, may additionally contribute to this final event.

      Minor comment At page 7 we read: “Notably, these experiments likely underestimate the effect on mitochondrial Ca2+ influx observed upon loss of the m-AAA protease, since the loss of the m-AAA protease also decreases ΔΨ (i.e., the main force driving mitochondrial Ca2+ influx), as revealed by the significant impairment of mitochondrial Ca2+ influx triggered by histamine stimulation (Maltecca et al., 2015) (Figures S6A–S6E)”. The reference is not appropriate, since in Maltecca et al., 2015 the reduced mitochondrial calcium uptake has been demonstrated in Afg3l2 knock-out Purkinje neurons upon challenge with KCl and not with histamine. We used histamine stimulation, which triggers IP3-mediated calcium release from ER, in Afg3l2 ko MEF in a previous publication (Maltecca F, De Stefani D, Cassina L, Consolato F, Wasilewski M, Scorrano L, Rizzuto R, Casari G. Respiratory dysfunction by AFG3L2 deficiency causes decreased mitochondrial calcium uptake via organellar network fragmentation. Hum Mol Genet. 2012, 21:3858-70. doi: 10.1093/hmg/dds214).


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Oct 27, James Yeh commented:

      Editor's Comment Obesity and Management of Weight Loss — Polling Results

      James Yeh, M.D., M.P.H., and Edward W. Campion, M.D.

      Obesity is increasingly prevalent worldwide, and about 40% of Americans meet the diagnostic criteria for obesity.[1] The goal of weight loss is to reduce the mortality and morbidity risks associated with obesity. Patients with a body-mass index (BMI) in the range that defines obesity (>30) have a risk of death that is more than twice that of persons with a normal BMI.[2] Obesity is also associated with increased risks of cardiovascular disease, diabetes, and several cancers. A recent study suggests that being overweight or obese during adolescence is strongly associated with increased cardiovascular mortality in adulthood.[3] Studies suggest that even a 5% weight loss may reduce the complications associated with obesity.[4]

      In September 2016, we presented the case of Ms. Chatham, a 29-year-old woman with class I obesity (BMI, 32) who leads a fairly sedentary lifestyle, with frequent reliance on takeout foods and with infrequent physical activity.[5] Readers were invited to vote on whether to recommend initiating treatment with one of the FDA-approved drugs for weight loss along with lifestyle modifications or to recommend only nonpharmacologic therapies and maximizing lifestyle changes. The patient has no coexisting medical conditions, but her blood pressure is slightly elevated (144/81 mm Hg). In the past, Ms. Chatham has tried to lose weight using various diets, each time losing 10 to 15 lb (4.5 to 6.8 kg), but she has never been able to successfully maintain weight loss.

      Over 85,000 readers viewed the Clinical Decisions vignette during the polling period, and 905 readers from 91 countries voted in the informal poll. The largest group of respondents (366) was from the United States or Canada, representing nearly 40% of the votes. A large majority of the readers (80%) voted against prescribing one of the FDA-approved medications for weight loss and instead recommended maximizing lifestyle modification and nonpharmacologic therapies first.

      A substantial proportion of the 64 Journal readers who submitted comments expressed concern about the absence of efficacy data on long-term follow-up and about the side effects associated with current FDA-approved medications for weight loss. Some suggested that simply treating obesity with a prescription medication is shortsighted and that it is important to uncover patients’ motivations for existing lifestyle choices and for weight loss. The commenters emphasized the need for a multifaceted approach to obesity management that includes nutritional and psychological support, as well as stress management, with the goal of long-lasting improvement in exercise and eating habits that will lead to weight reduction and maintenance of a healthier weight.

      Some commenters, noting the difficulty of lifestyle changes, felt that pharmacotherapy can be a complementary and reasonable part of a multidisciplinary treatment plan. Some wrote that obesity should be managed as a chronic disease is managed and that an inability to lose weight should not be seen as a disciplinary issue, especially given the importance of genetic and physiological factors. These commenters argued that the use of pharmacotherapy as part of the treatment plan to achieve weight loss should not be stigmatized.

      Overall, the results of this informal Clinical Decisions poll indicate that a majority of the respondents think physicians should not initially recommend the use of an FDA-approved drug as part of a weight-loss strategy, at least not for a patient such as Ms. Chatham, and that many respondents were troubled by the current uncertainties about the long-term efficacy and safety of weight-loss drugs.

      REFERENCES 1. Flegal KM, Kruzon-Moran D, Carroll MD, Fryar CD, Ogden CL. Trends in obesity among adults in the United States, 2005 to 2014. JAMA 2016;315:2284-91. 2. Global BMI Mortality Collaboration. Body-mass index and all-cause mortality: individual-participant-data meta-analysis of 239 prospective studies in four continents. Lancet 2016;388:776-86. 3. Twig G, Yaniv G, Levine H, et al. Body-mass index in 2.3 million adolescents and cardiovascular death in adulthood. N Engl J Med 2016;374:2430-40. 4. Kushner RF, Ryan DH. Assessment and lifestyle management of patients with obesity: clinical recommendations from systematic reviews. JAMA 2014;312:943-52. 5. Yeh JS, Kushner RF, Schiff GD. Obesity and management of weight loss. N Engl J Med 2016;375;1187-9.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Oct 22, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      Part 1 This paper is all too similar to a large proportion of the vision literature, in which fussy computations thinly veil a hollow theoretical core, comprised of indefensible hypotheses asserted as fact (and thus implicitly requiring no justification), sometimes supported by citations that only weakly support them, if at all. The casual yet effective (from a publication point of view) fashion in which many authors assert popular (even if long debunked) fallacies and conjure up other pretexts for what are, in fact, mere measurements without actual or potential theoretical value is well on display here.

      What is surprising in, perhaps, every case, is the willful empirical agnosia and lack of common sense, on every level – general purpose, method, data analysis - necessary to enable such studies to be conducted and published. A superficial computational complexity adds insult to injury, as many readers may wrongly feel they are not competent to understand and evaluate the validity of a study whose terms and procedures are so layered, opaque and jargony. However, the math is a distraction.

      Unjustified and/or empirically false assumptions and procedures occur, as mentioned, at every level. I discuss some of the more serious ones below (this is the first of a series of comments on this paper).

      1. Misleading, theoretically and practically untenable, definitions of “3D tilt” (and other variables).

      The terms slant and tilt naturally refer to a geometrical characteristic of a physical plane or volume (relative to a reference plane). The first sentence of Burge et al’s abstract gives the impression that we are talking about tilt of surfaces: “Estimating 3D surface orientation (slant and tilt) is an important first step toward estimating 3D shape. Here, we examine how three local image cues …should be combined to estimate 3D tilt in natural scenes.” As it turns out, the authors perform a semantic but theoretically pregnant sleight of hand in the switch from the phrase “3D surface orientation (slant and tilt)” to the phrase “3D tilt” (which is also used in the title).

      The obvious inference from the context is that the latter is a mere short-hand for the former. But it is not. In fact, as the authors’ finally reveal on p. 3 of their introduction, their procedure for estimating what they call “3D tilt” does not allow them to correlate their results to tilt of surfaces: “Our analysis does not distinguish between the tilt of surfaces belonging to individual objects and the tilt (i.e. orientation [which earlier was equated with “slant and tilt”]) of depth discontinuities…We therefore emphasize that our analysis is best thought of as 3D tilt rather than 3D surface tilt estimation.”

      “3D tilt” is, in effect, a conceptually incoherent term made up to coincide with the (unrationalised) procedure used to arrive at certain measures given this label. I find the description of the procedure opaque, but as I am able to understand it, small patches of images are selected, and processed to produce “3D tilt” values based on range values collected by a range finder within that region of space. The readings within the region can be from one, two, three, four, or any number of different surfaces or objects; the method does not discriminate among these cases. In other words, these local “3D tilt values” have no necessary relationship to tilt of surfaces (let alone tilt of objects, which is more relevant (to be discussed) and which the authors don’t address even nominally). We are talking about a paradoxically abstract, disembodied definition of “3D tilt.” As a reader, being asked to “think” of the measurements as representing “3D tilt” rather than “3D surface tilt” doesn’t help me understand either how this term relates, in any useful or principled way, to the actual physical structure of the world, nor to the visual process that represents this world. The idea that measuring this kind of “tilt” could be useful to forming a representation of the physical environment, and that the visual system might have evolved a way to estimate these intrinsically random and incidental values, is an idea that seems invalid on its face - and the authors make no case for it.

      They then proceed to measure 3 other home-cooked variables, in order to search for possible correlations between these and “3D tilt.” These variables are also chosen arbitrarily, i.e. in the absence of a theoretical rationale, based on: “simplicity, historical precedence, and plausibility given known processing in the early visual system.” (p. 2). Simplicity is not, by itself, a rationale – it has to have a rational basis. At first glance, at least the third of these reasons would seem to constitute a shadow of a theoretical rationale, but it is based on sparse, premature and over-interpreted physiological data primarily of V1 neuron activity. Furthermore, the authors’ definitions of their three putative cues: disparity gradient, luminance gradient, texture gradient, are very particular, assumption-laden, paradoxical, and unrationalised.

      For example, the measure of “texture orientation” involves the assumption that textures are generally composed of “isotropic [i.e. circular] elements” (p. 8). This assumption is unwarranted to begin with. Given, furthermore, that the authors’ measures at no point involve parsing the “locations” measured into figures and grounds, it is difficult to understand what they can mean by the term “texture element.” Like tilt, reference to an “isotropic texture element” implies a bounded, discrete area of space with certain geometric characteristics and relationships. It makes no sense to apply it to an arbitrary set of pixel luminances.

      Also, as in the case of “3D tilt” the definition of “texture gradient” is both arbitrary and superficially complex: “we define [the dominant orientation of the image texture] in the Fourier domain. First, we subtract the mean luminance and multiply by (window with) the Gaussian kernel above centered on (x, y). We then take the Fourier transform of the windowed image and comute the amplitude spectrum. Finally, we use singular value decomposition ….” One, two, three….but WHY did you make these choices? Simplicity, historical precedence, Hubel and Wiesel…?

      If, serendipitously, the authors’ choices of things to measure and compare had led to high correlations, they might have been justified in sharing them. But as it turns out, not surprisingly, the correlations between “cues” and “tilt” are “typically not very accurate.” Certain (unpredicted) particularities of the data which to which the authors speculatively attribute theoretical value (incidentally undermining one of their major premises) will be discussed later.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2016 Dec 28, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      Cherniawsky and Mullen’s (2016) article lies well within the perimeter of a school of thought that, despite its obvious intellectual and empirical absurdity, is popular within the vision science community.

      The school persists, and is relentlessly prolific, because it has insulated itself from the possibility of falsification, mainly by ignoring both fact and reason.

      Explanatory schemes are concocted with respect to a narrow set of stimuli and conditions. Data generated under this narrow set of conditions are always interpreted in terms of the narrow scheme of assumptions, via permissive post hoc modeling. When, as here, results contradict expectation, additional ad hoc assumptions are made with reference to the specific, narrow type of stimuli used, which then, of course, may subsequently be corroborated, more or less, using those same stimuli or mild variants thereof.

      The process continues ad infinitum via the same ad hoc route. This is the reason that, as Kingdom (2011) has noted, the study of lightness, brightness and transparency (and I would add, vision science in general) is divided into camps “each with its own preferred stimuli and methodology” and characterized by “ideological divides.“ The term “ideological” is highly appropriate here, as it indicates a refusal to face facts and arguments that contradict or challenge the preferred view. It is obviously antithetical to the scientific attitude and, unfortunately, very typical of virtually all of contemporary vision science.

      The title of this paper ”The whole is other than the sum...” indicates that a prediction of “summation” failed even under the gentle treatment it received. The authors don’t quite know what to make of their results, but a conclusion of “other” is enough by today’s standards.

      The ideological camp to which this article belongs is a scandal on many counts. First, it adopts the view that there are certain figures whose retinal projections trigger visual processes such that the ultimate percept directly reflects local “low-level” processes. More specifically, it reflects “low-level” processes as they are currently (and crudely) understood. The figures supposed to have this quality are those for which the appropriate “low-level” story du jour has been concocted.

      The success of the method is well-described by Graham (1997, discussed in PubPeer), who notes that countless experiments were "consistent" with the behavior of V1 neurons at a time when V1 had only begun to be explored and when researchers were unaware not only of the complexities of V1 but also of the many hierarchically higher-level and processes that intervene between retina and percept. This amazing success is rationalized (if we may use the term loosely) by Graham, who with magical thinking reckons that under certain conditions the brain becomes “transparent” down to the initial processing levels. Teller (1984) had earlier (to no apparent effect) described such a view as “the nothing mucks it up proviso,” and pointed out the obvious logical problems.

      Cherniawsky and Mullen premise their article on this view with their opening sentence: “Two-dimensional orthogonal gratings (plaids) are a useful tool in the study of complex form perception, as early spatial vision is well described by responses to simple one-dimensional sinusoidal gratings…” In fact, the “one-dimensional sinusoidal gratings” in question typically produce 3D percepts of light and shadow, and the authors’ plaids in Figure 1 appear curved and partially obscured by a foggy overlay. So as illogical as the transparent brain hypothesis is to begin with, the stimuli supposed to tap into lower level processes aren’t even consistent with a strictly “low-level” interpretive process.

      The uninitiated might wonder why the authors use the term “spatial vision.” It is because they have uncritically adopted the partner of the transparent brain hypothesis, the view that the early visual processes perform a Fourier analysis on the retinal projection. It is not clear that this is at all realistic at the physiological level, but there is also no apparent functional reason for such a challenging process, as it would in no way further the achievement of the goal of organizing the incoming light into figures and grounds as the basis for further interpretation leading to a (usually) veridical representation of the environment. The Fourier conceit is, of course, maintained by employing sinusoidal gratings while ignoring their actual perceptual effects. That is, the sinusoidal gratings and combinations thereof are said to tap into the low-level frequency channels, which then determine contrast via summation, inhibition, etc, (whatever post hoc interpretation the data of any particular experiment seem to require). These contrast impressions, though experienced in the context of, e.g. impressions of partially-shadowed tubes, are never considered with respect to these complex 3D percepts. Lacking necessary interpretive assumptions, investigators are reduced to describing their results in terms of “other,” precisely described, but theoretically unintelligible and tangled effects.

      The idea that “summation” of local neural activities can explain perception is contradicted by a million cases, and counting, including the much-loved sinusoidal gratings and their shape-from-shading effects. But ideology is stronger and, apparently, good enough for vision science today.

      Finally, the notion of “detectors” is a staple of this school and the authors’ discussion; for a discussion of why this concept is untenable, please see Teller (1984).

      p.s. As usual, I’ll ask why its ok for an author to be one of a small number of subjects, the rest of whom are described as “naïve.” If it’s important to be naïve, then…

      Also, why use forced choices, and thus inject more uncertainty than necessary into the results? It’s theoretically possible that observers never see what you think they’re seeing…Obviously, if you’re committed to interpreting results a certain way, it’s convenient to force the data to look a certain way…

      Also, no explanation is given for methodological choices, e.g. the (very brief) presentation times.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Feb 04, DAVID LUDWIG commented:

      Boiling down his comment of 3 Feb 2017, Hall disputes that the metabolic process of adapting to a high-fat/low-carbohydrate diet confounds interpretation of his and other short term feeding studies. If we can provide evidence that this process could take ≥ 1 week, the last leg of his attack on the Carbohydrate-Insulin Model collapses. Well, a picture is worth a thousand words, and here are 4:

      For convenience, these figures can be viewed at this link:

      Owen OE, 1983 Figure 1. Ketones are, of course, the hallmark of adaptation to a low-carbohydrate ketogenic diet. Generally speaking, the most potent stimulus of ketosis is fasting, since the consumption of all gluconeogenic precursors (carbohydrate and protein) is zero. As this figure shows, the blood levels of each of the three ketone species (BOHB, AcAc and acetone) continues to rise for ≥3 weeks. Indeed, the prolonged nature of adaptation to complete fasting has been known since the classic starvation studies of Cahill GF Jr, 1971. It stands to reason that this process might take even longer on standard low-carbohydrate diets, which inevitably provide ≥ 20 g carbohydrate/d and substantial protein.

      Yang MU, 1976 Figure 3A. Among men with obesity on an 800 kcal/d ketogenic diet (10 g/d carbohydrate, 50 g/d protein), urinary ketones continued to rise for 10 days through the end of the experiment, and by that point had achieved levels equivalent only to those on day 4 of complete fasting. Presumably, this process would be even slower with a non-calorie restricted ketogenic diet (because of inevitably higher carbohydrate and protein content).

      Vazquez JA, 1992 Figure 5B. On a conventional high-carbohydrate diet, the brain is critically dependent on glucose. With acute restriction of dietary carbohydrate (by fasting or a ketogenic diet), the body obtains gluconeogenic precursors by breaking down muscle. However, with rising ketone concentrations, the brain becomes adapted, sparing glucose. In this way, the body shifts away from protein to fat metabolism, sparing lean tissue. This phenomenon is clearly depicted among women with obesity given a calorie-restricted ketogenic diet (10 g carbohydrate/d) vs a nonketogenic diet (76 g carbohydrate/d), both with protein 50 g protein/d. For 3 weeks, nitrogen balance was strongly negative on the ketogenic diet compared to the non-ketogenic diet, but this difference was completely abolished by week 4. What would subsequently happen? We simply can’t know from the short-term studies.

      Hall KD, 2016 Figure 2B. Hall’s own study shows that the transient decrease in rate of fat loss upon initiation of the ketogenic diet accelerates after 2 weeks.

      The existence of this prolonged adaptive process explains why metabolic advantages for low-fat diet are consistently seen in very short metabolic studies. But after 2 to 4 weeks, advantages for low-carbohydrate diets begin to emerge, as summarized in my comment of 3 Feb 2017, below.

      Fat adaptation on low-carbohydrate diets has admittedly not been thoroughly studied, and its duration may differ among individuals and between experimental conditions. Nevertheless, there is strong reason to think that short feeding studies (i.e., < 3 to 4 weeks) have no relevance to the long-term effects of macronutrients on metabolism and body composition.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Jan 21, Clive Bates commented:

      How did the author manage to publish a paper with the title "E-cigarettes: Are they as safe as the public thinks?", without citing any data on what the public actually does think? There is data in the National Cancer Institute's HINTS survey 2015. This is what it says:

      Compared to smoking cigarettes, would you say that electronic cigarettes are…

      • 5.3% say much less harmful
      • 20.6% say less harmful
      • 32.8% say just as harmful
      • 2.7% say more harmful
      • 2.0% say much more harmful
      • 1.2% have never heard of e-cigarettes
      • 33.9% don’t know enough about these products

      Which brings me to the main issue with the paper. The author claims that there is insufficient knowledge to determine if these products are safer than cigarettes. This is an extraordinary and dangerous claim given what is known about e-cigarettes and cigarettes. It is known with certainty that there are no products of combustion of organic material (i.e tobacco leaf) in e-cigarette vapour - this is a function of the physical and chemical processes involved. We also know that products of combustion cause almost all of the harm associated with smoking. There is also extensive measurement of harmful and potentially harmful constituent of cigarette smoke and e-cigarette aerosol showing many are not detectable or present at levels two orders of magnitude lower in the vapour aerosol (e.g. see Farsalinos KE, 2014, Burstyn I, 2014). So the emissions are dramatically less toxic and exposures much lower.

      The author provides a familiar non-sequitur: "There are no current studies that prove that e-cigarettes are safe". There never will be. Firstly because it is impossible to prove something to be completely safe, and almost nothing is. Secondly, no serious commentators claim they are completely safe, just very much safer than smoking. Hence the term 'harm reduction' to describe the benefits of switching to these products.

      This view commands support in the expert medical profession. The Royal College of Physicians (London) assessed the toxicology evidence in its 2016 report Nicotine without smoke: tobacco harm reduction and concluded:

      Although it is not possible to precisely quantify the long-term health risks associated with e-cigarettes, the available data suggest that they are unlikely to exceed 5% of those associated with smoked tobacco products, and may well be substantially lower than this figure. (Section 5.5 page 87)

      This is a carefully measured statement that aims to provide useful information to both users of the products and health and medical professionals while reflecting residual uncertainty. It contrasts with the author's information leaflet for patients, which even suggests there is no basis for believing e-cigarettes to be safer than smoking:

      If you are smoking and not planning to quit, we don't know if e-cigarettes are safer. Talk to your health care provider.

      But we do know beyond any reasonable doubt that e-cigarettes are very much safer - the debate is whether they are 90% safer or 99.9% safer than smoking. Regrettably, only 5.3% of American adults correctly believe that e-cigarettes are very much less harmful than smoking, while 37% incorrectly think they are as harmful or more harmful (see above). The danger with these misperceptions of risk is that they affect behaviour, causing people to continue to smoke when they might otherwise switch to much safer vaping. The danger with a paper like this and its patient-facing leaflet is that it nurtures these harmful risk misperceptions and becomes, therefore, a vector for harm.

      To return to the author's title question: E-Cigarettes: Are They as Safe as the Public Thinks?. The answer is: "No, they are very much safer than the public thinks".


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Jan 21, Clive Bates commented:

      There are at least five problems with this paper:

      First, the authors simply assume that the pro-e-cigarette tweets are wrong and need their corrective input. What if users are right to be positive? The authors have not demonstrated any material risk from vapour aerosol. To the extent that there is evidence of exposure the levels so low as to be very unlikely to be a health concern. The presence of a hazardous agent does not in itself imply a risk to health, there has to be sufficient exposure to be toxicologically relevant.

      Second, they have also not considered what harmful effect that their potentially misleading 'health education messages' may have. For example, by exaggerating a negligible risk they may be discouraging people from e-cigarette use, and potentially causing relapse to smoking and reducing the incentive to switch - thus doing more harm than had they not intervened. We already know the vast majority of smokers think e-cigarettes are much more dangerous than the toxicological profile of the aerosol suggests - see National Cancer Institute HINTS data. The authors' ideas would aggravate these already highly damaging misperceptions of risk.

      Third, as so often happens with tobacco control research, the authors make a policy proposal for which their paper comes nowhere close to providing an adequate justification.

      Public health and regulatory agencies could use social media and traditional media to disseminate the message that e-cigarette aerosol contains potentially harmful chemicals and could be perceived as offensive.

      They have not even studied the effects of the messages they are recommending on the target audience or tested such messages through social media. If they did, they would discover that users are not passive or compliant recipients of health messages, especially if they suspect they are wrong or ill-intentioned. Social media creates two-way conversations in which often very well-informed users will respond persuasively to what they find to be poorly informed or judgemental health messages. Until the authors have tested a campaign of the type they have in mind, they have no basis for recommending that agencies spend public money in this way.

      Fourth, the authors suggest that users should be warned by public health agencies that "e-cigarette aerosol ... could be perceived as offensive". If there were warnings from public health and regulatory agencies about everything that could be perceived as offensive by someone, then we would be inundated with warnings. This is not a reliable basis or priority for public health messaging. Given the absence of any demonstrable material risk from e-cigarette aerosol, the issue is one of etiquette and nuisance. This does not require government intervention of any sort. Vaping policy in any public or private place should be a matter for the owners or managers, who may not find it offensive nor wish to offend their clientele. It is not a matter for legislators, regulators or health agencies.

      Fifth (and with thanks to Will Moy's tweet), the work is pointless and wasteful. Who cares what people are saying on twitter about e-cigarettes and secondhand aerosol exposure? Why is this even a subject worthy of study and what difference could it make to any outcomes that are important for health or any other policy? What is the rationale for spending research funds on this form of vaguely creepy social media surveillance?

      Updated 21-Jan-17 with fifth point.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Feb 08, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      To make clear what Adamian and Cavanagh (2017) do, and what they don’t do, in this publication. What they don’t do is to test a hypothesis. What they do is present a casual, ad hoc explanation of the Frohlich effect based on the results of past experiments, which they replicate here. The proposal remains untested. Even the ad hoc, untested assumptions (“we assume that the critical delay in producing the Fröhlich effect is not just the delay of attention in arriving at the target but also the time a saccade would then need to land on the target, if one were executed;”) can’t explain the results of their experiments, requiring more ad hoc proposals about complex processes: “The results suggest that the simultaneous onsets may be held in iconic memory and the cued motion trajectory can be retrieved if the cue arrives soon enough;” “A late SOA implies a longer memory retention period, and that means that the reported shifts could arise from working memory limitations and might not be perceptual in nature.”

      Is Adamian and Cavanagh’s assumption that “the critical delay is not just the delay of attention….but also the time a saccade would then need to land on the target…” testable?

      How would one go about testing it, as well as the additional assumptions the authors feel obliged to make with respect to memory?

      Why didn’t the authors attempt to test their proposal to begin with, rather than simply performing replications that, even if successful, could do no more than leave the issue unresolved? They have not even proposed possible tests.

      Obviously, replication was the safer choice, but one, again, that is essentially uninformative vis a vis an ad hoc proposal. It should be clear that the subject of eye movements and their role in perception is extremely complex and that casual speculations are unlikely to be borne out, if properly tested.

      I think Adamian and Cavanagh’s proposal is so vague, the confounds so many, and (least of all, at present) the technical demands so great, that it cannot be tested. If all of the main and subsidiary assumptions, and their implications, were clarified enough to allow them to be critically assessed for logical coherence and consistency with other known facts, it might well fail at this stage, obviating the need for experimental tests.

      Of course, I could be wrong in the present case; the authors may intend, post-replication, to attempt to concretize and subject their proposal to a genuine test; that would be genuinely refreshing.

      I would note, as an afterthought, the uninformative nature of the title of the article, which is typical of many vision science articles and reflects the essentially uninformative nature of the work itself. The title tells us what the article is about, but not what it concluded or implied.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Nov 03, Elisabeth Schramm commented:

      In reply to a comment by Falk Leichsenring

      Allegiance effects controlled

      Elisabeth Schramm, PhD; Levente Kriston, PhD; Ingo Zobel, PhD; Josef Bailer, PhD; Katrin Wambach, PhD; Matthias Backenstrass, PhD; Jan Philipp Klein, MD; Dieter Schoepf, MD; Knut Schnell, MD; Antje Gumz, MD; Paul Bausch, MSc; Thomas Fangmeier, PhD; Ramona Meister, MSc; Mathias Berger, MD; Martin Hautzinger, PhD; Martin Härter,MD, PhD

      Corresponding Author: Elisabeth Schramm, PhD, Department of Psychiatry, Faculty of Medicine, University of Freiburg, Hauptstrasse 5, 79104 Freiburg, Germany (elisabeth.schramm@uniklinik-freiburg.de)

      We acknowledge the comment of Drs. Steinert and Leichsenring (1) on our study (2) reasoning that our findings may at least in part be attributed to allegiance effects. Unfortunately, they provide neither a clarification of what they exactly refer to with the term “allegiance effects” nor a specific description of the presumed mechanisms (chain of effects) through which they think allegiance may have influenced our results. In fact, as specified both in the trial protocol (3) and the study report (2), we took a series of carefully safeguarded measures to minimize bias. Unlike stated in the comment, training and supervision of the study therapists and the center supervisors were performed by qualified and renowned experts for both investigated approaches (Martin Hautzinger for Supportive Psychotherapy and Elisabeth Schramm for Cognitive Behavioral Analysis System of Psychotherapy). Moreover, none of them has been involved in treating any study patients in this trial. We are confident that any possible allegiance of the participating researchers, therapists, supervisors, or other involved staff towards any, both, or none of the investigated interventions is very unlikely to have been able to surmount all of the implemented measures against bias and to affect the results substantially.

      References

      (1) Steinert C, Leichsenring F. The need to control for allegiance effects in psychotherapy research. PubMed Commons. Sep 08 2017

      (2) Schramm E, Kriston L, Zobel I, Bailer J, Wambach K, Backenstrass M, Klein JP, Schoepf D, Schnell K, Gumz A, Bausch P, Fangmeier T, Meister R, Berger M, Hautzinger M, Härter M. Effect of Disorder-Specific vs Nonspecific Psychotherapy for Chronic Depression: A Randomized Clinical Trial. JAMA Psychiatry. Mar 01 2017; 74(3): 233-242

      (3) Schramm E, Hautzinger M, Zobel I, Kriston L, Berger M, Härter M. Comparative efficacy of the Cognitive Behavioral Analysis System of Psychotherapy versus supportive psychotherapy for early onset chronic depression: design and rationale of a multisite randomized controlled trial. BMC Psychiatry. 2011;11:134


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Feb 15, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      I don’t think the authors have addressed the unusual aspects of the dress in saying that “The perceived colors of the dress are due to (implicit) assumptions about the illumination.” As they note themselves, “This is exactly what would be predicted from classical color science…”

      The spectrum of light reflected to our eye is a function of the reflectance properties of surfaces and the spectrum of the illumination; both are disambiguated on the basis of implicit assumptions, and both are represented in the percept. The two perceptual features (surface color and illumination) are two sides of the same coin: Just as we can say that seeing a surface as having color x of intensity y is due to assumptions about the color and intensity of the illuminants, so we can say that seeing illumination of color x and intensity y is due to implicit assumptions about the reflectance (how much light they reflect) and the chromaticity (which wavelengths they reflect/absorb) of the viewed surfaces. We haven’t explained anything unless we can explain both things at the same time.

      The authors are choosing one side of the perceptual coin – the apparent illumination – and claiming to have explained the other. Again, it’s a truism to say that seeing a patch of the dress as color “x” implies we are seeing it as being under illumination “y,” while perceiving the patch as a different color means perceiving a different illumination. This doesn’t explain what makes the dress unusual - why it produces different color/illumination impressions in different people.

      The authors seem to want to take the “experience” route (“prior experiences may influence this perception”); this is logically and empirically untenable, as has been shown and argued innumerable times in the vision literature. For one thing, such a view is circular, since what we see in the first place is a product of the assumptions implicit in the visual process. It’s not as though we see things first, and then adopt assumptions that allow us to see it…In addition, why would such putative experience influence only the dress, and not each and every percept? (The same objection applies to explanations in terms of physiological differences). Again, the question of what makes the dress special is left unaddressed.

      It’s odd that, for another example of such a phenomenon, vision researchers need to turn to “poppunkblogger.” If they understood it in principle, then they would be able to construct any number of alternative versions. Even if they could show the perception of the dress to be experience-based (which, again, is highly unlikely to impossible), this would not not help; they would still be at a loss to explain why different people see different versions of one image and not most others. To understand the special power of the dress, they need at a minimum to analyze its structure, not only in terms of color but in terms of shape, which is the primary mediator of all aspects of perception. Invoking “scene interpretation” and “the particular color distributions” are only placeholders for all the things the authors don’t understand.

      The construction of images that show that the dress itself can produce consistent percepts is genuinely interesting, but it is a problem that the immediate backgrounds are not the same (e.g. arm placements). This produces confounds. The claim that these confounds are designed to produce the opposite effect of what is seen, based on contrast effects, is not convincing, since the idea that illusions involving transparency/illumination are based on local contrast effects is a claim that is easy to falsify empirically, and has been falsified. So we are dealing with unanalyzed confounds, and one has to wonder how much blind trial and error was involved in generating the images.

      Finally, I’m wondering why a cutout of the dress wasn’t also placed against a plain background as a control; what happens in this case? Has this been done yet?


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Nov 08, Cicely Saunders Institute Journal Club commented:

      We selected and discussed this paper at our monthly journal club on 1st November 2017.

      The paper generated a lot of discussion and we felt that this was an important concept, especially for clinicians, to think about. The topic of QALYs was unfamiliar to some of us and we found that the authors explained it very clearly in the paper. We were intrigued by the use of an integrative review method and discussed this at length. It may have been helpful to read more explanation of this method and know how it differs from other types of review methods. We also wondered about some of the inclusion/exclusion criteria such as the exclusion of reviews and the decision making process for the theoretical papers included. We enjoyed discussing the themes which emerged from this paper and the wider debate around the most appropriate measures for palliative care populations, particularly in light of the recent paper by Dzingina et al. 2017 (https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/28434392). We feel this paper will be a useful educational resource.

      Commentary by Dr. Nilay Hepgul & Dr. Deokhee Yi on behalf of researchers at Cicely Saunders Institute of Palliative Care, Policy & Rehabilitation, King’s College London.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Mar 04, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      What Ratnasingam and Anderson are doing here is analogous to this imaginary example: Let’s say that I have a strong allergy to food x, a milder one to food y, none to food z, and so on, and that my allergies produce various symptoms. Let’s assume also that some of these effects can be interpreted fairly straightforwardly in terms of formal structural relationships between my immune system and the molecular components of the foods, and others not. For these others, we can assume either a functional rationale or perhaps consider them a side effect of structure or function. We don’t know yet. For other individuals, other allergy/food combinations have corresponding effects. Again, if we know something about the individual we can predict some of the allergic reactions based on known principles.

      How much sense would it make now, to conduct a study whose goal is: “to articulate general principles that can predict when the size of an allergic reaction will be large or small for arbitrarily chosen food/patient combinations…. What (single) target food generates the greatest allergic difference when ingested by two arbitrarily chosen patients?” (“Our goal is to articulate general principles that can predict when the size of induction will be large or small for arbitrarily chosen pairs of center-surround displays…. What (single) target color generates the greatest perceptual difference when placed on two arbitrarily chosen surround colors?”)

      Furthermore, having gotten their results, our researchers now decline to attempt to interpret them in terms of the nuanced understanding already available.

      The most striking thing about the present study is that a researcher who has done (unusually) good work in studying the role of structure and chromatic/lightness relationships in the perception of color is now throwing all this insight overboard, ignoring what is known about these factors and lumping them all together, in the hope of arriving at some magic, universal formula for “simultaneous contrast” that is blind to them. Obviously the effort is bound to fail, and the title – framed as a question, not an answer – is evidence of this. Here is a sample, revealing caveat:

      “Finally, it should also be noted that although some of our comparisons involved target–surround combinations in which some targets can appear as both an increment and decrement relative to the two surrounds, which would induce differences in both hue and saturation (e.g., red and green). Such pairs may be rated as more dissimilar than two targets of the same hue (e.g., red and redder), but it could be argued that this does not imply that the size of simultaneous contrast is larger in these conditions. However, it should be noted that such conditions are only a small subset of those tested herein.” Don’t bother us with specifics, we’re lumping.

      As the authors discuss in their introduction, studies (treating “simultaneous contrast” in a crude, structure-and-relationship-blind way) produce conflicting results: “The conflicting empirical findings make it difficult to articulate a general model that predicts when simultaneous contrast effects will be large or small, since there is currently no model that captures how the magnitude of induction varies independently of method used…. “ Of course. When you don’t take into account relevant principles, and control for relevant factors, your results will always mystify you.

      The conflation between, or refusal to distinguish explicitly, cases in which transparency arises and in which it does not arise is really inexplicable.

      "The suggestion that the strongest forms of simultaneous contrast arise in conditions that induce the perception of transparency gains conceptual support from evidence showing that transparency can generate dramatic transformations in both perceived lightness and color..." But the contextual conditions that produce transparency are really quite...transparent...There's no clear reason to lump these with situations that are perceptually and logically distinct.

      Also: "In simultaneous contrast displays, the targets and surrounds are also texturally continuous, in the sense that they are both uniform, but there are no strong geometric cues for the continuation of the surround through the target region of the kind known to give rise to vivid percepts of transparency (such as contours or textures). It is therefore difficult to generate a prediction for when transparency should be induced in homogeneous center-surround patterns, or how the induction of transparency should modulate the chromatic appearance of a target as a function of the chromatic difference between a target and its surround."

      First, I'll pay him the compliment of saying that I don't think that it would be that difficult for Anderson to generate predictions for when transparency should occur...(I think even I could do it). Second, if this theoretical gap really exists, then this is the problem that should be addressed, not "what happens if we test a lot of random combinations and average the results." It might be useful to take into consideration a demo devised by Soranzo, Galmonte & Agostini (2010) which is a case of transparency effect that lacks the "cues" mentioned here - and thus by these authors' criteria qualifies as a basic simultaneous contrast display. (I don't think its that difficult to explain, but maybe I haven't thought about it enough.)


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Aug 06, John Greenwood commented:

      (cross-posted from Pub Peer, comment numbers refer to that discussion but content is the same)

      To address your comments in reverse order -

      Spatial vision and spatial maps (Comment 19):

      We use the term “spatial vision” in the sense defined by Russell & Karen De Valois: “We consider spatial vision to encompass both the perception of the distribution of light across space and the perception of the location of visual objects within three-dimensional space. We thus include sections on depth perception, pattern vision, and more traditional topics such as acuity." De Valois, R. L., & De Valois, K. K. (1980). Spatial Vision. Annual Review of Psychology, 31(1), 309-341. doi:doi:10.1146/annurev.ps.31.020180.001521

      The idea of a "spatial map” refers to the representation of the visual field in cortical regions. There is extensive evidence that visual areas are organised retinotopically across the cortical surface, making them “maps". See e.g. Wandell, B. A., Dumoulin, S. O., & Brewer, A. A. (2007). Visual field maps in human cortex. Neuron, 56(2), 366-383.

      Measurement of lapse rates (Comments 4, 17, 18):

      There really is no issue here. In Experiment 1, we fit a psychometric function in the form of a cumulative Gaussian to responses plotted as a function of (e.g.) target-flanker separation (as in Fig. 1B), with three free parameters: midpoint, slope, and lapse rate. The lapse rate is 100-x where x is the asymptote of the curve. It accounts for lapses (keypress errors etc) when performance is otherwise high - i.e. it is independent of the chance level. In this dataset it is never about 5%. However its inclusion does improve estimate of slope (and therefore threshold) which we are interested in. Any individual differences are therefore better estimated by factoring out individual differences in lapse rate. Its removal does not qualitatively affect the pattern of results in any case. You cite Wichmann and Hill (2001) and that is indeed the basis of this three-parameter fit (though ours is custom code that doesn’t apply the bootstrapping procedures etc that they use).

      Spatial representations (comment 8):

      We were testing the proposal that crowding and saccadic preparation might depend on some degree of shared processes within the visual system. Specific predictions for shared vs distinct spatial representations are made on p E3574 and in more detail on p E3576 of our manuscript. The idea comes from several prior studies arguing for a link between the two, as we cite, e.g.: Nandy, A. S., & Tjan, B. S. (2012). Saccade-confounded image statistics explain visual crowding. Nature Neuroscience, 15(3), 463-469. Harrison, W. J., Mattingley, J. B., & Remington, R. W. (2013). Eye movement targets are released from visual crowding. The Journal of Neuroscience, 33(7), 2927-2933.

      Bisection (Comments 7, 13, 15):

      Your issue relates to biases in bisection. This is indeed an interesting area, mostly studied for foveal presentation. These biases are however small in relation to the size of thresholds for discrimination, particularly for the thresholds seen in peripheral vision where our measurements were made. An issue with bias for vertical judgements would lead to higher thresholds for vertical vs. horizontal judgements, which we don’t see. The predominant pattern in bisection thresholds (as with the other tasks) is a radial/tangential anisotropy, so vertical thresholds are worse than horizontal on the vertical meridian, but better than horizontal thresholds on the horizontal meridian. The role of biases in that anisotropy is an interesting question, but again these biases tend to be small relative to threshold.

      Vernier acuity (Comment 6):

      We don’t measure vernier acuity, for exactly the reasons you outline (stated on p E3577).

      Data analyses (comment 5):

      The measurement of crowding/interference zones follows conventions established by others, as we cite, e.g.: Pelli, D. G., Palomares, M., & Majaj, N. J. (2004). Crowding is unlike ordinary masking: Distinguishing feature integration from detection. Journal of Vision, 4(12), 1136-1169.

      Our analyses are certainly not post-hoc exercises in data mining. The logic is outlined at the end of the introduction for both studies (p E3574).

      Inclusion of the authors as subjects (Comment 3):

      In what way should this affect the results? This can certainly be an issue for studies where knowledge of the various conditions can bias outcomes. Here this is not true. We did of course check that data from the authors did not differ in any meaningful way from other subjects (aside from individual differences), and it did not. Testing (and training) experienced psychophysical observers takes time, and authors tend to be experienced psychophysical observers.

      The theoretical framework of our experiments (Comments 1 & 2):

      We make an assumption about hierarchical processing within the visual system, as we outline in the introduction. We test predictions that arise from this. We don’t deny that feedback connections exist, but I don’t think their presence would alter the predictions outlined at the end of the introduction. We also make assumptions regarding the potential processing stages/sites underlying the various tasks examined. Of course we can’t be certain about this (and psychophysics is indeed ill-poised to test these assumptions) and that is the reason that no one task is linked to any specific neural locus, e.g. crowding shows neural correlates in visual areas V1-V4, as we state (e.g. p E3574). Considerable parts of the paper are then addressed at considering whether some tasks may be lower- or higher-level than others, and we outline a range of justifications for the arguments made. These are all testable assumptions, and it will be interesting to see how future work then addresses this.

      All of these comments are really fixated on aspects of our theoretical background and minor details of the methods. None of this in any way negates our findings. Namely, there are distinct processes within the visual system, e.g. crowding and saccadic precision, that nonetheless show similarities in their pattern of variations across the visual field. We show several results that suggest these two processes to be dissociable (e.g. that the distribution of saccadic errors is identical for trials where crowded targets were correctly vs incorrectly identified). If they’re clearly dissociable tasks, how then to explain the correlation in their pattern of variation? We propose that these properties are inherited from earlier stages in the visual system. Future work can put this to the test.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Apr 24, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      This article’s casual approach to theory is evident in the first few sentences. After noting irrelevantly, that “Since their introduction (Wilkinson, Wilson, & Habak, 1998), RF patterns have become a popular class of stimuli in vision science, commonly used to study various aspects of shape perception,” the authors immediately continue to say that “Theoretically, RF pattern detection (discrimination against a circle) could be realized either by local filters matched to the parts of the pattern, or by a global mechanism that integrates local parts operating on the scale of the entire pattern.” No citation is offered for this vague and breezy assertion, which begs a number of questions.

      1. How did we jump from “shape perception” to “RF detection against a circle”? How is the latter related to the former?

      2. Is the popularity of a pattern sufficient reason to assume that there exist special mechanisms – special detectors, or filters – tailored to its characteristics? Is there any basis whatsoever for this assertion?

      3. Given that we know that the whole does determine the parts perceived, why are we talking about integration of “local” elements? And how do we define local? Doesn’t a piece of a shape also consist of smaller pieces, etc? What is the criterion for designating part and whole in a stimulus pattern (as opposed to the fully-formed percept)?

      Apparently, there have been many ‘models’ proposed for special mechanisms for “RF detection against a circle,” addressing the question in these local/local-to-global terms. Could the mechanism involve maximum curvature integration, tangent orientations at inflection points, etc.? These simply take for granted the underlying assumption that there are special “filters” for “RF discrimination against a circle.” The only question is to what details of the figure are these mechanisms attuned.

      What if we were dealing with different types of shapes? What if the RF boundary shape were formed by different sized dots, or dashes, or rays of different lengths radiating from a center? Would we be talking about dot filters, or line length filters? Why put RF patterns in general, and RF patterns of this type in particular, on such an explanatory pedestal?

      More critically, how is it possible to leverage such patterns to dissect the neural processes underlying perception? When I look at one of these patterns, I don’t have any trouble distinguishing it from a circle. What can this tell me about the underlying process?

      A subculture of vision science has opted to uncritically embrace the view that underlying processes can be inferred quite straightforwardly on the basis of certain procedures that mimic the general framework of signal detection. This view is labeled “signal detection theory” or SDT, but “theory” is overstating it. As noted in my earlier comment, Schmidtmann and Kingdom (2017) never explain why they make what, to a naïve observer, must seem very arbitrary methodological choices, nor does their main reference, Wilkerson, Wilson and Habak (1998). So we have to go back further to find some suggestion of a rationale.

      The founding fathers of the aforementioned subculture include Swets, Tanner and Birdsall (e.g. 1961). As may be seen from a quote from that article (below), the framing of the problem is artificial; major assumptions are adopted wholesale; “perception” is casually converted to “detection” (in order to fit the analogy of a radar observer attempting to guess which blip is the object of interest).

      “In the fundamental detection problem, an observation is made of events occurring in a fixed interval of time and a decision is made; based on this observation, whether the interval contained only the background interference or a signal as well. The interference, which is random, we shall refer to as noise and denote as N; the other alternative we shall term signal plus noise, SN. In the fundamental problem, only these two alternatives exist…We shall, in the following, use the term observation to refer to the sensory datum on which the decision is based. We assume that this observation may be represented as varying continuously along a single dimension…it may be helpful to think of the observation as…the number of impulses arriving at a given point in the cortex within a given time.” Also “We imagine the process of signal detection to be a choice between Gaussian variables….The particular decision that is made depends on whether or not the observation exceeds a criterion value….This description of the detection process is an almost direct translation of the theory of statistical decision.”

      In what sense does the above framework relate to visual perception? I think we can easily show that, in concept and application, it is wholly incoherent and irrational.

      I submit, first, that when I look around me, I don’t see any noise, I just see things. I’m also not conscious of looking for a signal to compare to noise; I just see whatever comes up. I don’t have a criterion for spotting what I don’t know will come up, and I don’t feel uncertain of - I certainly hardly ever have to guess at – what I’m seeing. The very effortlessness of perception is what made it so difficult to discern the fundamental theoretical problems. This is not, of course, to say that what the visual system does in constructing the visual percept from the retinal stimulation isn’t guesswork; but the actual process is light years more complex and subtle than a clumsy and artificial “signal detection” framework.

      Given the psychological certainty of normal perceptual experience, it’s hard to see how to apply this SDT framework. The key seems to be to make conditions of observation so poor as to impede normal perception, making the observer so unsure of what they saw or didn’t see that they must be forced to choose a response, i.e. to guess. One way to degrade viewing conditions is to make the image of interest very low contrast, so that it is barely discernible; another way is to flash it for very brief intervals. Now, in these presentations, the observer presumably sees something; so these manipulations don’t necessarily produce an uncertain perceptual situation (though the brevity of the presentation may make the recollection of that impression mnemonically challenging). Where the uncertainty comes in is in the demand by investigators that observers decide whether the impression is consistent with a quick, degraded glimpse of a particular figure, in this case an RF of a certain type or a circle. I don’t see how one can defend the notion put forth by Swets et al (1961) that this decision, which is more a conscious, cognitive one than a spontaneous perceptual one, is based on a continuously varying criterion. The decision, for example, may be based on a glimpse of one diagnostic feature or another, or on where, by chance, the fovea happens to fall in the 180ms (Schmidtmann and Kingdom, 2017) or 167ms (Wilkerson et al, 1998) interval allowed. But the forced noisiness (due to the poor conditions), the Gaussian presumptions, the continuous variable assumption, and the binary forced choice outputs are needed for the SDT framework to be laid on top of the data.

      For rest of comment (here limited by comment size limits), please see PubPeer.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 May 06, Hilda Bastian commented:

      The conclusion that implicit bias in physicians "does not appear to impact their clinical decision making" would be good news, but this systematic review does not support it. Coming to any conclusion at all on this question requires a strong body of high quality evidence, with representative samples across a wide range of representative populations, using real-life data not hypothetical situations. None of these conditions pertain here. I think the appropriate conclusion here is that we still do not know what role implicit racial bias, as measured by this test, has on people's health care.

      The abstract reports that "The majority of studies used clinical vignettes to examine clinical decision making". In this instance, "majority" means "all but one" (8 out of 9). And the single exception has a serious limitation in that regard, according to Table 1: "pharmacy refills are only a proxy for decision to intensify treatment". The authors' conclusions are thus related, not to clinical decision making, but to hypothetical decision making.

      Of the 9 studies, Table 1 reports that 4 had a low response rate (37% to 53%), and in 2 studies the response rate was unknown. As this is a critical point, and an adequate response rate was not defined in the report of this review, I looked at the 3 studies (albeit briefly). I could find no response rate in any of the 3. In 1 of these (Haider AH, 2014), 248 members of an organization responded. That organization currently reports having over 2,000 members (EAST, accessed 6 May 2017). (The authors report that only 2 of the studies had a sample size calculation.)

      It would be helpful if the authors could provide the full scoring: given the limitations reported, it's hard to see how some of these studies scored so highly. This accepted manuscript version reports that the criteria themselves are available in a supplement, but that supplement was not included.

      It would have been helpful if additional important methodological details of the included studies were reported. For example, 1 of the studies I looked at (Oliver MN, 2014) included an element of random allocation of race to patient photos in the vignettes: design elements such as this were not included in the data extraction reported here. Along with the use of a non-validated quality assessment method (9 of the 27 components of the instrument that was modified), these issues leave too many questions about the quality rating of included studies. Other elements missing from this systematic review (Shea BJ, 2007) are a listing of the excluded studies and assessing the risk of publication bias.

      The search strategy appears to be incompletely reported: it ends with an empty bullet point, and none of the previous bullet points refer to implicit bias or the implicit association test.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 May 22, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      Part 1 This publication is burdened with an unproductive theoretical approach as well as methodological problems (including intractable sampling problems). Conclusions range from trivial to doubtful.

      Contemporary vision science seems determined to take organization of the retinal stimulation out of the picture, and replace it with raw numbers, whether neural firing rates or statistics. This is a fundamental error. A statistical heuristic strategy doesn’t work in any discipline, including physics. For example, a histogram of the relative heights of all the point masses in a particular patch of the world wouldn’t tell anything about the mechanical properties of the objects in that scene, because it would not tell us about distribution and cohesiveness of masses. (Would it tell us anything of interest?)

      In perception, it is more than well established that the appearance of any point in the visual field –with respect to lightness, color, shape, etc - is intimately dependent on the intensities/spectral compositions of the points in the surrounding (the entire) field (specifically their effects on the retina) and on the principles of organization that the visual process effectively applies to the stimulation. Thus, a compilation of, for example, the spectral statistics of Purves’ colored cube would not allow us either to explain or predict the appearance of colored illumination or transparent overlays. Or, rather, it wouldn’t allow us to predict these things unless we employed a very special sample of images, all of which produced such impressions of colored illumination. Then we might get a relatively weak correlation. This is because, within this sample, a preponderance of certain wavelengths would tend to correlate with e.g. a yellow, illumination impression, rather than being due, as might be true for the general case, to the presence of a number of unified apparently yellow and opaque surfaces. Thus, we see how improper sampling can allow us to make better (and, I would add, predictable) predictions without implying explanatory power. In perception, explanatory power strictly requires we take into account principles of organization.

      In contrast, the authors here take the statistics route. They want to show, or rather, don’t completely fail to corroborate the observation that when surfaces are wet, their look colors are deeper and more vivid, and also to corroborate the fact that changes in perception are linked to changes in the retinal stimulation. Using a set of ready-made images (criteria for the selection of which are not provided), they apply to them a manipulation (among others) that has the general effect of increasing the saturation of the colors perceived. One way to ascertain whether this manipulation causes a surface to appear wet would be to simply ask observers to describe the surface, without any clues to what was expected. Would the surface be spontaneously be described as “wet” or “moist”? This would be the more challenging test, but is not the approach taken.

      Instead, observers are first trained on images (examples of which are not provided - I have requested examples) that we are told appear very wet (and the dry versions), and include shape-based cues, such as drops of water or puddles. They are told to use these as a guide to what counts as very wet, or a rating of 5. They are then shown a series of images containing both original and manipulated images (with more saturated colors, but lacking any shape-based cues), and asked to rate wetness from 1 to 5.

      The results are messy, with some transformed images getting higher ratings than the originals and others not, though on average they are more highly rated. But the ratings for all the images are relatively low; and we have to ask, how have the observers understood their task? Are they reporting an authentic perception of wetness or moistness, or do they believe are they trying to guess at how wet a surface actually is, based on a rule of thumb adopted during the training phase, in which, presumably, the wet images were also more color-saturated? (In other words, is the task authentically perceptual, or is it more cognitive guesswork?) What does it mean to rate the wetness of a surface at e.g. the “2” level?

      The cost of ignoring the factor of shape/structure is evident in the authors’ attempt to explain why the ratings for all images were so low, reaching 4 in only one case. They explain that it may be because their manipulation didn’t include areas that looked like drops or puddles. Does this mean that the presence of drops or puddles actually changes the appearance of the surrounding areas, and/or that perhaps those very different training images included other organized features that were overlooked and that affected perception? Did the training teach observers to apply a cue in practice that by itself produces somewhat different perceptual outcomes? I suppose we could ask the observers about their strategy, but this would muddy the facade of quantitative purity.

      At any rate, the manipulation (like most ad hoc assumptions) fails as a tool for prediction, leading the authors to acknowledge that “The image transformation greatly increased the wetness rating for some images but not for others…” (Again, it isn’t clear that “wetness rating” correlates with an authentically perceptual scale). Thus, relative success or failure of the transformation is image-specific, and thus sample-specific; some samples and sample sets would very likely not reach statistical significance. Thus the decision to investigate further (Experiment 1b) using (if I’m reading this correctly) only a single custom-made image that was not part of the original set (on what basis was this chosen?) seems unwise. (This might seem to worsen the sampling problem, but the problem is intractable anyway. As there is no possible sample that would allow the researchers to generate reliable statistics-based predictions for the individual case, any generalization would be instantly falsifiable, and thus lack explanatory power).

      The degree to which any conclusions are tied to the specific (and unrationalized) sample is illustrated by the fact that the technical manipulations were tailored to it (from Experiment 1a): “In deciding [the] parameters of the WET transformation, we preliminarily explored a range of parameters and chose ones that did not disturb the apparent naturalness of all the images used in Experiment 1a.” Note the lack of objective criteria for “naturalness.”). (We’re not told on what basis the parameters in Experiment 1b were chosen). In short, I don’t think this numbers game can tell us anything more from a theoretical point of view than casual observation and e.g., trial and error by artists, already have.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Jun 21, Lydia Maniatis commented:

      (Comment #2)

      The three sentences of the conclusion (which I annotate below, in its entirety, reflects the article's utter lack of content:

      1. *"Motion information generated by moving specularities across a surface is used by human observers when judging the bumpiness of 3D shapes." *

      The boundaries of specularities are effectively contour lines. It would be thoroughly unrealistic to predict that they would not play a role, moving or not. And the observation had already been made.

      1. "In the presence of specular motion, observers tend to not rely on the motion parallax information generated by the matte-textured reflectance component."

      The two parts of this sentence seem to be a non-sequitur - how could observers of specular motion employ information generated by matte-textured objects (i.e. objects other than the ones they were observing)? What the authors mean to say is that observers don't use the motion parallax info generated by the specular stimulus. While they frame this as though it were an actual finding, it is, as discussed above, a purely speculative attempt to explain the poorer performance with specular objects.

      1. *"This study further highlights how 3D shape, surface material, and object motion interact in dynamic scenes." *

      It really doesn't, given the mixed results and failed predictions. It couldn't for a number of other reasons, discussed below.

      1. All of the heavy lifting in this article is done by computer programmers, whose renderings are supposed to qualify as "specular" "specular motion" "matte-textured" etc. These renderings rest on theoretical assumptions most of which are never made explicit. They are, however, inadequate; we learn that observers sometimes saw the moving specular stimuli as non-rigid. This is a problem. There is no objective description of the phenomenon "specular object in motion around an axis" other than "objects generated by this particular program." Is there any doubt that results would have been different if the renderings had accurately mimicked the physical phenomenon? If the surface of the object is seen as changing, don't this affect the "motion parallax" hypothesis? The speed with which a particular point on a surface is moving optically is confounded with the speed with which it is moving on its own.

      2. The so-called matte-textured objects appeared purely reflective when not in motion. The apparent specularities were "stuck-on" so that they moved with the surface. I have never seen a matte surface with this characteristic. I would be curious to see the in-motion renderings, because I cannot imagine what they look like. What is clear is that a simple reference to matte textured objects is not appropriate. We are talking about a different phenomenon, which may not correspond to any physically actualizable one. This latter fact wouldn't matter if the theoretical framework were tight enough that such stimuli allowed isolation of some particular factor of interest. Here, however, it is just means that "matte" doesn't mean what it normally is thought to mean.

      3. Observers were confused about the meaning of the term "bumpiness." Stimuli involve hills and ridges of various extents as well as varying apparent heights. The authors were interested in height. They instructed observers who asked for clarification (not the others) that they were interested in "the amplitude not the frequency." I would say a large hill or a wide ridge could qualify as more ample for people not thinking in terms of graphs with height in the ordinate. In other words, I think there is a observational confound between extent and height of the bumps.

      4. In the introduction, the authors refer to previous papers which came to opposite conclusions. Presumably, this means that some relevant factors/confounds were not considered. But the authors don't attempt to analyze these conflicted citations, which thus merely function as window-dressing. They move on to their experiments, on the slightest and vaguest of pretexts, with poorly described stimuli and poorly controlled tasks.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Aug 25, Jason R Richardson commented:

      Drs. Blakely and Melikian, thank you both for your insightful comments. In working with these cells over a number of years, we have found that while the cell line expresses all of the necessary components to be identified as dopaminergic, it neither synthesizes a significant amount of dopamine nor has functional dopamine uptake. This is likely because of the diffuse nature of the protein expression identified by Dr. Melikian, which may be because it was generated by immortalizing cells from embryonic day 12 rat. I believe when I was a postdoc, I did some co-labeling and observed that the DAT was primarily present in the ER and golgi in these cells, suggesting that the intracellular machinery may not be mature enough to fully generate a functional and fully glycosylated DAT. I should note that the original group that made the N27 line recently re-cloned it and purified cells from this new clone had higher expression levels of both TH and DAT (Gao et al., 2016). Although, there were no functional studies for DAT-mediated uptake with the re-cloned line, they did show a modest increase in susceptibility to 6-OHDA and MPP+. Our primary goal for this paper was to better characterize the role of histone acetylation and transcription factor binding in the epigenetic regulation of DAT expression based on our previous studies in SK-N-AS cells (Green et al., 2015) in a rat cell line that we could then translate to in vivo studies. I certainly agree that additional studies in cells that display a more mature phenotype that allow for determination of function are warranted. I think both comments bring out a very important point regarding the study of transporter regulation. That is, cell context and system are critical to the interpretation and translation of mechanisms regulating the DAT to in vivo systems.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. On 2017 Oct 19, Polina Vishnyakova commented:

      Dear colleagues, in order to maintain a healthy scientific debate we need to clarify the statement, which you provided in Discussion of this paper. You wrote: «These findings are inconsistent with the findings of Vishnyakova et al. who reported that OPA1 was upregulated in PE placentas. […] The findings of Vishnyakova et al. were mainly based on gene expression. Levels of DNA or RNA may be unable to predict protein levels accurately, as they do not account for post-transcriptional/translational modifications». It is important to note than in our work we observed changes both on mRNA and protein content level of OPA1 and these findings surely disagree with your data. But we think that this could be explained by the difference in patients characteristic: we divided patients with preeclampsia basing on gestational age while you included women only with severe preeclampsia. Plus in current paper you analyzed only OPA1-L form, but not both forms (full OPA1-L and cleaved OPA1-S). So obtained difference in our findings could be explained with these points. Best regards.


      This comment, imported by Hypothesis from PubMed Commons, is licensed under CC BY.

    1. Summary Marquit begins by introducing us to the principal concern of philosophy of technology, which is how technological development influences societal organization and culture and how culture and society influence and drive technology. He then repeats the three theories of technological and societal relationships that Nye introduced us to last week. Technological determinism states that technology spontaneously evolves and that society must adapt to make efficient use of it. Second, technological advance is driven by human culture and cultural developments. Third, a mix of both of those views is the most generally held. Marquit makes the case that Human evolution is intertwined with technology and that technological, biological and societal interactions make up a kind of pyramid of forces that created the modern Human. Bipedality freed up our hands to use and create tools, while the need and ability to use tools may have driven us to develop brains large and capable enough to make use of the tools. Changes in the hand allowed for the use of tools, while the lowering of the larynx and decrease in canine teeth size enabled articulate speech which was another use of larger brains. Tools, intelligence and bipedality were critical in the move to humans as hunters. The first evidence of human hunting is from one-hundred-thousand years ago, an eight foot wooden spear found in an elephant. As a case-study for ancient hunting societies the Mbuti people of the Ituri rain forest in Zaire are a good example. Most of the people in the society participate in the hunt, and there is little hierarchical structure. There is much cooperation between ages and genders, especially in the important songs used for various reasons. Group members make decisions collectively, with the chief providing guidance in conflict, the shaman providing religious guidance, and singers and dancers serving important roles as well. The first major revolution in social organization associated with technological developments was in 10,000 B.C. with the advent of the city-state in Mesopotamia, Egypt, China, India, Mesoamerica, and the Andes. The first sign of technological change involved the transition to complex foraging, society becoming more static with the ability to acquire a surplus of resources and store them. This gave rise to larger populations and allowed for some specialization. Social differentiation arises through the need for individuals to be in charge of administrative tasks. Structures are built to house goods and ceremonial structures hint at the possibility that leaders and central management were present. Eventually the state emerges as a bureaucratic institution and exerts control over resources. Needing a reason to justify this control, institutions are put in place based on morality and being enforced with the threat of physical violence. In 3300 B.C. bronze metallurgy is introduced in Mesopotamia and Egypt. The ability to create metal tools significantly increases productivity and harvest capability, leading to a surge in population and allowing for more specialized professions, including the first known specialization that is not related to the ruling bureaucracy or directly to food production, the blacksmith. Urban developments spring up as a result of these changes and society becomes stratified into state societies by the 4th century B.C. which are ruled by priest-kings. Later in the Middle East accounting for all the surplus supplies becomes critical and because of this need, mathematics, the first currency and the first written language, cuneiform is developed. Greeks as discussed in the last article, equated technology and physical labor as being lesser than theorizing about philosophy of mathematics. The Greeks also have slaves, so labor is much more efficient than implementing new technology. The Romans a few centuries later did innovate and had a much higher opinion of technology. They used their centralized power to build aqueducts, roads and grain mills. The Chinese in Asia, valued technology, science and writing very highly. As a result were much ahead of their western peers for a long time. The early move to a feudal system of a lord, taxation in the form of unpaid labor, and very centralized government however, stunted their growth, there was not enough free time available to the lower class and the middle class was caught up in serving the lords who were content with the system.

      Response Marquit lays out the principal concern of philosophy of technology which is how technological development influences societal organization and culture and how culture and society influence and drive technology and I think this is the lens through which we should be looking at this article. The course dictates that we look at how this frames our relationship to technology which I think is complementary. Regarding the triangle or pyramid of society, biology and technology, I find this very relevant in today’s world. Soon technology and society may even more directly impact our biology. Indirectly our biology has been greatly shaped in recent years by modern medicine. In times past many of us with what are seen as minor health issues today would be dead or looked upon as detrimental to society, today many of these health issues are able to be corrected. In the near future the relationship with biology and technology/society will have a much more direct impact. As long as society allows, humans will begin augmenting themselves, if not at a dna level perhaps as implants, and it will be something to keep an eye on. I found the portion of the article relating to the formation of city-states and production and storage of excess products extremely interesting and important. The relationship between technology and society is really boiled down and almost purified in this moment. Society was so simple before we had excess food, there was little to no hierarchy and no social classes. We see a clear delineation between the time before and after humans started to settle down. The creation of modern society is seen in its’ infancy in this period and I think it can be a great place for me to study technology going forward. It surprised me how much studying history really taught me about how technology affects us today! I am happy that we will be studying more about Greek and Chinese society after this paper, because it seems brushed over compared with how much detail and growth we really see in the ancient Mesopotamian and Egyptian cultures within the article. I did find it interesting how these more modern (by comparison) groups were described as failures in Marquit’s opinion. The Greeks held themselves back by thinking of technology as a lesser endeavor, while the Chinese organized their society in such a way that they did not allow for growth, the lavish lifestyle of the upper class cramped the growth of their area.

    2. Here is Paula Freebird's Summary and Response to David Nye's essay, "Can we Define Technology"

      . . .

      Paula Freebird “Can We Define Technology?” by David Nye February 4, 2018

      Summary

      For this week's summary and response I have chosen to write about three themes in David Nye's essay: 1) tools and stories/language, 2) evolution of the word "technology'', and 3) technology and gender. Ney develops a unique theory about technology when he discusses how stories are almost "built in" tools. What does he mean by that? First, he compares the structure of stories — a situation, an encountered problem, a solution — to the structure in the invention of a tool. Whether by accident, or through planning, a tool comes into being when a problem is recognized within a situation, the solution is visualized, and then the tool is used. For Nye, thought process we go through when we invent, encounter, or use a tool involves the same thought process we go when we create stories. However, even if the structures are that same, Nye does not want us to think that we 'read" stories and tools in the same way. When we 'read' a tool we are in it and with it, using it in a practical way. Textual stories, on the other hand, are abstract, removed, and theoretical.

      The evolution of the word "technology'', according to Nye, begins with the Greek word "techne". While the Greeks did not appreciate the manual work implied in the activity of "techne" (in other words, using tools for work) they nevertheless had a word for activity itself. The word seems to have disappeared for many centuries after the Greeks and only appears in the early 1800s (in the very early Industrial period) to refer, much like the Greeks, to specific skills (like "glassmaking" etc.) — or even more specifically to books (—logy) written about specific arts. In other words, the "technology of glassmaking" would refer to a book written about glassmaking.) As the Industrial period develops, Nye goes on to say, the word "only gradually came into circulation to the point where in the nineteenth century, institutions (like the Massachusetts institute of Technology) began to adopt the term. Broader use of the terms technologie and iechnikl in Germany led to their translation into the English technics in the twentieth century. Technology then becomes part of the professional definition of engineers. In a digression of the definition of the term, Lewis Mumford used the terms eotechnic, paleotechnic, and neotechnic to describe a chronology of technological development. While these terms are not used anymore, the word technology goes through several transformations in the twentieth century leading Nye to complain that "the meaning of "technology" remained unstable in the second half of the twentieth century, when it evolved into an annoyingly vague abstraction." Nye finally concludes that the word has finally stabilized to become "a comprehensive term for complex systems of machines and techniques."

      Nye only touches on the relationship between technology and gender towards the end of the essay. He acknowledges that, while Mumford contributed a lot to our thinking about technology, he (and presumably all other thinkers about technology at that time) "missed ... how thoroughly "technology" was shaped by gender." Nye backtracks to the medieval era to point out how deeply women were involved with trade and gives us examples, such as the making of ale, as being thoroughly controlled by women. It is only in the modern period that our perception of technology changes. Nye cites Ruth Oldenziel argument that Western society only relatively recently defined the word "technology" as masculine."

      Response

      Since the guiding question of this course is: “How does awareness of the history and philosophy of technology frame our relationship to technology?" I will focus my response to answering this question in relation to how I see my own thinking changing. It's only the beginning of the course, and this is only the first essay; still, i think the changing of my thinking might have already begun.

      Regarding tools and stories, I am not sure whether I believe it or not. It seems to me to be a hit far¬fetched. I think Nye wants to somehow connect “language" with "tool making" — perhaps because he wants to show both as being deeply human traits. But I can't see any "story" in a tool. Even at the end of his argument, he says we don't read textual stories and tools in the same way. Of course. That's exactly what I mean. Maybe I can say I "use" stories (like to put my kids to sleep) the way I "use' a tool. Still, it is curious to me that this kind of far-fetched thinking can come up in the course of discussing technology. In that sense, my thinking about how technology “frames[s] our}my] relationship to technology" is being affected. While I do not have to accept everything I read, I have to think about it and try to say as clearly as I can "why” I do not accept it.

      The historical evolution of the word "technology" brings to my mind a connection between "practice" and "theory". Practice is, well, practical. I don't need to know the name of the tool I am using to be able to use it. So, the fact that people (except for the Greeks who were —there is no other way, to say it — lazy because they had slaves) would not care about coming up with word like techne does not surprise me. They were busy using the tools. This makes me think the modern return to developing the word (technologie, technik, technique, technology, tech, etc.) may be part of a theorizing process we are in (lazy like the Greeks, I don't know...). Anyway, this relationship between practice and theory is probably a very important thing for me to think about in relation to my relationship to technology.

      The topic of gender and technology, however, is really changing the way I think about technology. I don't have much to say about it right now (Nye does not give us much). But, hard as it may seem to believe, it seems to me to be critical to our understanding of technology. I’ll say this, until we figure out this relationship, we may never be able to get out of the technological quagmire we find ourselves in. There, I said it. It's a stab in the dark, but I think I will have more to say on this as I continue reading.

    1. William Buckland

      Nye, D.E. Technology matters: Questions to live with

      02/04/2018

      Summary

              Nye’s Chapter 1 “Can we Define Technology?” has many interesting themes relating to technology. He begins this chapter with a theme of technology and human/animal evolution. Nye points out that for a time, it was thought only humans used tools, even until Benjamin Franklin’s time. Well, it was actually Benjamin Franklin who came up with the idea that tool-making is what makes humans different from animals.  Only more recent studies have shown animals, such as a chimpanzee, using tools… Not sure what the .... is for AND doing so with foresight.
      
              The article makes a point to describe in detail specific traits of humans which have evolved. It discusses the opposition between thumb and finger, the enlarging of the human cortex, and humans' adaptability. Furthermore, he contrasts animal and human relationships to technology for further illumination: “’animals are atechnical; they are content with the simple act of living.’ Humans, in contrast, continually redefine their necessities to include more.”
      

      Nye goes on to make the point about tools being inseparable from human evolution. He suggests that this means tools are more than simple objects, rather they express larger sequences of actions and ideas. Nye insinuates the mind plays an important role, and that an imagination of altered circumstances, or how present circumstances may be made different, are necessary for tool creation. These paragraphs can actually go together. They are a bit too short on their own.

              Deeper in the chapter, a new theme emerges about technology and science: the "fundamental misconception." Nye begins this theme by describing a bookstore, and where one may find books related to technology. They would not be found in their own section, rather mixed in many sections throughout.  again, your paragraphs are too short
      

      Nye states that the commonly held misconception is discoveries emerge from “pure science,” and that technology is simply the solution through scientific principles. Throughout history, technology has come first, and then the science to explain how it works followed. Even more oddly, technology can arise before there was ever a need for it! What does this mean?

      Nye also points out people’s general misconception of what to call technology. Cyril Stanley Smith believes it should be called an art. Most people believe it is an applied science, supposedly word choice falsely. Smith makes the point that while technology in modern times is more of an applied science, it was an art form throughout much of history, longer than it has been an applied science.

              Nye’s last theme in the end of the chapter is technology and culture: “technological determinism.” As previously mentioned, Nye made a point about technology being inseparable from human evolution. Technology was a major factor in societal evolution. “Learning to use tools was a crucial step… because it led to a more complex social life.”
      

      The article points out that tools predate written language. Nye suggests that telling stories and using tools are similar, and both contribute to social development. Humans are determined to have more and do more, and tools are the method. This is an example of “technological determinism,” defined as a reductionist theory that assumes that a society's technology determines the development of its social structure and cultural values.

      Nye’s use of imagery to define “technological determinism” is quite good. The article describes a scene from Kubrick’s 2001 where an ancestor of modern man picks up a bone, uses it as a weapon, then throws it into the air where it turns into a space station. Kubrick is implying that technology is determined; there has been a continuous development from pre-stone age to present times. Nye closes by posing a question: “Should we accept such determinism?”

      Response

      Looking at Nye’s theme on technology and evolution, I understood all of it, and was not challenged in my comprehension. For the most part, it resonated with everything I have known and believed, short of learning some new facts and ideas. I did not know it was believed only humans used tools, and the idea of tools expressing a sequence of actions was something I did not ponder before. This theme has affected my relationship to technology in the sense that I realize the profound impact it had on our own evolution. If tools were never used, or hardly used, we may still resemble our prehistoric ancestors. I also saw how “known” truths or facts can evolve or change over time, just as humans and technology.

      The next theme was slightly more challenging. I suppose that is normal given the theme is technology and science: the “fundamental misconception.” I have always thought of technology as an applied science, so it was a new idea for me to think of technology as an art. I also never thought about the labels of technology, or how researching it may be problematic since it is mixed into many sections of a library and has been called many names. As you pointed out, I failed to relate the bookstore layout to show that we don’t treat technology in its own right. That was my understanding, but I did not accurately portray this. This theme certainly raised my awareness and relationship to technology by making me realize that it will be challenging to research it, and how it is vastly different now than it has been over the course of history. It also made me think that perhaps the order in which technology arises, i.e. technology, need, scientific explanation, is not important. It seems to go in any order throughout history. More recent times would certainly suggest the order proceeds in the opposite direction than is written above. Very good thinking here.

      The last theme discussed, technology and culture: “ technological determinism” was very interesting to learn about. I wouldn’t say it was challenging, as much as it was a learning of new ideas and insights about technology. I definitely accept what I learned, and it resonates with my general previously held knowledge. I had a profound philosophical thought, relating to tools predating written language. Tools were needed to write language, so it could be said that tools are the cultivating factor of human culture and society. Without tools, there is no written communication to be shared, bringing the world’s knowledge together. though, if you consider writing as a tool in itself, then it's just a matter of one tool being used to create another Man will never stop needing, wanting, inventing, creating, all at an astronomical rate that accelerates over time. It is an exciting time to be alive surrounded by so much technology, but at the same time, at which point do the risks outweigh the benefits? This is similar to Nye’s closing question, and a moral dilemma for many who think about “technological determinism.” This has impacted my relationship personally to technology, in that I can imagine technology as its own being, “determined” to grow of its own accord in a sense.

    1. they may intoxicate themselves on literature as on pure water, and as cheaply, too, for there will then be fountains of literature in the streets as there are now hydrants.

      Using the word "cheaply" made me think of how easily and cheaply we can order books on amazon or the like. I recently got 5 used novels online for about $30.

  2. doc-08-5g-docs.googleusercontent.com doc-08-5g-docs.googleusercontent.com
    1. 2

      Discussion Questions for Chapter 4: Collective Unconscious: The Demise of Radical Feminist Publishing

      “There is a risk that the absorption of lesbian literature into the lists of mainstream houses may not be paralleled by a similarly rapid elevation of lesbian employees into the managerial structures of such firms – resulting in a tokenising discrepancy between cultural profile and political power of the kind that bedevils black women’s writing” (pg. 162)

      Q1: Do you think antiracist and feminist work in publishing are synonymous? The black women felt obliged to work with the feminist presses since the press was the only advocate for lesbian rights. At the sacrifice of their own personal racial identity, is standing up for another cause such as feminism applicable? Do you think the model of the collective press is the reason why the black women faced racism?

      “A third obvious source of finance for radical women’s presses (obvious, at least, in the 1970s) was public arts funding in the form of local government grants – a source of start-up capital upon which alternative feminist publishing initiatives relied heavily. Two problems arose from these presses’ public funds dependency: firstly, a tendency to regard this income as speciously ‘non-political’” (pg. 156) 

      Q2: The government has a federal and provincial budget that prioritizes funding for all people no matter sexes. The feminist press is a political movement in which the presses argue the need to stray away from capitalism. However, governments are built on the sole merit of capitalism. Should democratic governments fund political projects such as the feminist press? Would funding such projects indicate government support? How do we separate the social causes from any political agendas?

      "But the imperatives of a heterosexual-dominated industry required that lesbianism be portrayed as a tortured, unfulfillable condition, hence the preponderance of the ‘dilettante-dyke-returns-to-her-husband’ plot and the ubiquity of the suicidal lesbian protagonist – a direct descendent of The Well of Loneliness model of the 1920s (Koski and Tilchen, 1975: 42; Adams, 1992). Because of this experience of image distortion and literary ventriloquism, lesbian presses of the 1970s were commonly at the vanguard of the separatist media movement, asserting that the goal of developing ‘political analysis unhindered by patriarchal values’ required the establishment of ‘our own culture’" (pg. 159)

      Q3: The article argues that the feminist press needs to function outside of the heterosexual male dominated printing presses culture. Do you agree that the feminist press should be separate from traditional presses or do you think that feminism presses should function within the traditional publishing model? Do you think that creating "our own culture" outside of popular culture is an effective method of publishing material? What are some key issues of creating a separate culture from the norm?

  3. spring2018.robinwharton.net spring2018.robinwharton.net
    1. Michael Baxandall has noted: "We do not explain pictures: we explain remarks about pictures-or rather, we explain pictures only in so far as we have considered them under some verbal description or specifi-cation ... Every evolved explanation of a picture includes or implies an elaborate description of that picture. "4

      Baxandall makes a good point about pictures and how we use language to truly understand what one is looking at. In the context of objects in general, I think the supplementary text "3-D print your way to freedom and prosperity" sheds some light on how that could change if 3-D printing becomes more commonplace. I think being able to print whatever simple product one needs can change perceptions in a material culture and make certain things lose the value they may have once had.

    1. The Domains initiative enables student to build the contemporary version of what Virginia Woolf in 1929 famously demanded in A Room of One’s Own – the necessity of a personal place to write

      I’ve read many excerpts from Woolf’s writing online and its some of my favorite. I agree entirely that everyone needs a personal space to write and do their best thinking. I think it’s interesting that Watters seems to use a personal space on the internet as a tool we can use in place of a physical space to write, which we may not always have, to increase our intellectual development.

    1. That gave rise to certain technical difficulties with fastening the needles securely, but after several attempts we were successful. We didn’t spare any efforts. And now, as the inscription is made on the body, everyone can see through the glass. Don’t you want to come closer and see the needles for yourself.”

      Hmmm. I think the Officer is wildly self-conscious and nervous about the Traveler's understanding and opinion on the apparatus, and on the execution. With that said, I think glass may make the apparatus more aesthetically pleasing to the audience. Perhaps having glass rip into a body is more appealing to the eye than just needles? The glass may also show the worth of the apparatus...

  4. Jan 2018
  5. spring2018.robinwharton.net spring2018.robinwharton.net
    1. American Artifacts

      "3-D print your way to freedom and prosperity" by Jathan Sadowski

      "The maker movement embraces a kind of naively apolitical, techno-economic, capitalist utopia that thrives on individualistic value" (Sadowski). This quote has it's own section in this article and provides a strong mantra for the phenomenon that is 3-D printing. Jathan Sadowski, a Ph.D. student at Arizona State University, talks about the concept of 3-D printing and how versatile it can be. The article begins with comments made by Barack Obama a State of the Union address from 2013. "'Three-D printing [has] the potential to revolutionize the way we make almost everything,' he said." Sadowski agrees with this and brings up a lot of points about the benefits of 3-D printing, such as the ability to be creative, ease of accessibility, and individualism and power given to the entrepreneurial mind. However, Sawoski argues that these very benefits fit well into "the Californian Ideology". This theory suggests that high-tech entrepreneurs can bypass the regulations and systems that have been established. However, these systems would not be broken or disrupted, but would actually stay the same. Sadowski makes another strong point about what dangers could be presented in easily-accessible 3-D printing. Since manufacturing regulations can be so easily disregarded when 3-D printing, dangerous products can be made. Sadowski writes about Cody Wilson, "a founder of Defense Distributed, [who] designed, prototyped, and posted plans for a working 3-D-printed plastic handgun he called the Liberator."

      This article was written in 2014, when 3-D printing was still a very new concept and the potential for what could be created and which huge conglomerates could be toppled where boundless. However, the years have past and 3-D printing has slowly crept away from the mainstream media and dinner table conversations. The equipment needed to 3-D print a few years ago was still not consumer-friendly, but now you can buy 3-D printers for a few hundred dollars. Many schools around the United States have 3-D printers that are accessible to schools. I believe that the 3-D printing concept was always destined for small-scale usage. The flexibility to create whatever someone needs works best in a small-scale, because these products being printed do not have to go through the quality control that bigger manufacturers. I think the Californian Ideology did eventually come true, but under a different pretense. I think that the "system" was not impacted by 3-D printing because the bigger financial piece of the pie is the manufacturing of the 3-D printers, not so much the products being printed.

      Source: Sadowski, Jathan. "3-D print your way to freedom and prosperity." Al Jazeera, 17 May 2014, http://america.aljazeera.com/opinions/2014/5/3d-printing-politics.html.

    1. Apart from structural changes favoring bipedal locomotion, the fossil trail from the australopithecines to Homo sapiensis marked by significant increases in brain size (Falk, 1993, p. 64); changes in the bone structure of the hand (Napier, 1993); a lowering of the larynx so as to increase the space between the larynx and the back of the nasal cavity, thereby enhancing the possibility for articulate speech (Laitman, 1993); and a decrease in the size of the canine teeth (Skelton et al., 1993).

      The biological components that may have led to tool making may be questionable. Still, there is evidence to back it up. Can you think of any aspect of technology use today that is tied to biological development -- for example, diseases that we are more prone to contract because of our technology? Any others?

  6. spring2018.robinwharton.net spring2018.robinwharton.net
    1. The designs are not only aesthetically pleasing but also deeply culturally significant. The artistic renderings displayed on the basket are representations of both rhe abundant natural landscape and the Mohegan cosmology. As the Mohegan elder Gladys Tantaquidgeon explains, "To the Mohegan, designs and life are more than simple representations of narure.

      The symbols an designs on the baskets represent natural landscape and Mohegan Cosmology. Gladys Tantaquidgeon was a Mohegan medicine woman, anthropologist, author, and tribal council member. She said "to the Mohegan, designs and life are more than simple representations of nature. There is a spiritual force that flows through all things, and if these symbols are true representations of that force, this spirit should be expressed in these designs." To many these designs may not look attractive and if we do not Mohegan cosmology than we have no chance at understanding what they mean. However these baskets have a large power in them to the Mohegan culture. This compares easily with "The Life of an Object ". These baskets do more than just symbolized something. In the Digital Curation project, the student is forced to think of what the object does, rather than what it symbolizes because that would leave the value of it completely up to the viewer. These Mohegan baskets are more than a representation of the culture, they are a part of it.

    1. Otherwise, changes in the school institution and tradition will be looked at as the arbitrary inventions of particular teachers; at the worst transitory fads, and at the best merely improvements in certain details—and this is the plane upon which it is too customary to consider school changes.

      I think this quote serves as counterpoint to the Connected Learning and Research Agenda quote on Page 14 (Connected learning recognizes a tension... ... competition for scarce opportunities.) The tension that the Agenda describes is an incomplete implementation of connected learning that some may consider as a fad in the eyes of Dewey. Again, to make sure that the Agenda policy makers can implement the alternative connected learning pathways, policymakers must take on Dewey's broader social view that we must undertake the learning paradigms that enhance student learning...

    1. Customer isn’t the only one with responsibilities; we have some, too. We will (a) make the Services available to Customer and its Authorized Users as described in the Contract; and (b) not use or process Customer Data for any purpose without Customer’s prior written instructions; provided, however, that “prior written instructions” will be deemed to include use of the Services by Authorized Users and any processing related to such use or otherwise necessary for the performance of the Contract. Be assured that (a) the Services will perform materially in accordance with our then-current Help Center pages; and (b) subject to the “ Non-Slack Products” and “Downgrade for Non-Payment” sections , we will not materially decrease the functionality of a Service during a subscription term. For any breach of a warranty in this section, Customer’s exclusive remedies are those described in the sections titled “Termination for Cause” and “Effect of Termination”. Keeping the Services Available As further described in our Help Center pages, for some of our Services, we also offer specific uptime commitments paired with credits, if we fall short. In those cases, the credits will serve as what the lawyers call liquidated damages and will be Customer’s sole remedy for the downtime and related inconvenience. For all Service plans, we will use commercially reasonable efforts to make the Services available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week, excluding planned downtime. We expect planned downtime to be infrequent but will endeavor to provide Customer with advance notice (e.g., through the Services), if we think it may exceed five (5) continuous minutes. Protecting Customer Data The protection of Customer Data is a top priority for us so we will maintain administrative, physical, and technical safeguards at a level not materially less protective than as described in our Security Practices page. Those safeguards will include measures for preventing unauthorized access, use, modification, deletion and disclosure of Customer Data by our personnel. Before sharing Customer Data with any of our third party service providers, we will ensure that the third party maintains, at a minimum, reasonable data practices for maintaining the confidentiality and security of Customer Data and preventing unauthorized access. Customer (not us) bears sole responsibility for adequate security, protection and backup of Customer Data when in Customer’s or its representatives’ or agents’ possession or control or when Customer chooses to use unencrypted gateways (e.g., IRC/XMPP clients) to connect to the Services. We are not responsible for what Customer’s Authorized Users or Non-Slack Products do with Customer Data. That is Customer’s responsibility. The Slack Extended Family We may leverage our employees, those of our corporate affiliates and third party contractors (the “Slack Extended Family”) in exercising our rights and performing our obligations under the Contract. We will be responsible for the Slack Extended Family’s compliance with our obligations under the Contract.

      Nice to see that they acknowledge that they also have terms as well as the customers.

    1. Cultural differences can arise with partnering institutions, as well as across national and international communities of participants.

      We must also think of the different power scales that may be involved in cross-cultural partnerships and how that may affect the weight of partner influence even within a seemingly "level" digital arena.

  7. doc-0g-5g-docs.googleusercontent.com doc-0g-5g-docs.googleusercontent.com
    1. Jean Watts and the Spanish Civil War: Writing, Politics,and ContextsA Case Study Collection

      Seminar Leadership Discussion Questions:

      1) “If we are to understand how the dynamics of gender shaped the experiences of women in the Spanish Civil War, whether as journalists, nurses, or combatants, we must also account for the ways that narratives about their exceptionality, their sexuality, and their femininity continue to resonate through the voices of their contemporaries.” (p. 5, in conclusion)

      How are particular narratives about women and their “exceptionality, their sexuality, and their femininity” being perpetuated today? What is the effect of a campaign like #metoo on women’s work and personal reputations? (Do you think there exists a darker side besides the empowerment this campaign offers?)

      2) “…. despite the fact that they were perfectly qualified for the work at hand, their qualifications may not have overridden their gender. Watts and Gellhorn may have been justified in assuming that their previous experience was largely irrelevant, even as they narrativized their experiences years later.” (p. 16-17, in case study four)

      Where do we see this happening today? What industries do women need to fight harder to get into? What about environments where men need to fight more to get into/break stereotypes about (e.g. male nurse practitioners)?

      3) Watts and Gellhorn had a tendency to use varying pronouns and points-of-view, and to shift focalizations during their articles. Watts often inserted herself into articles, considering herself part of the Spanish community and not withholding her anger and sorrow about what she saw around her. Gellhorn invited readers to imagine themselves in the situation, cultivating an intense emotional impact on readers. (see p. 18-28, in case study four)

      Do you think that journalists have this kind of distinct voice today? Is it more present in certain areas of the industry than others (i.e. war reporting today)? Has it been overridden by the market-orientation – or ‘hamsterization’ – of the journalism industry?

    1. The Romans valued what we now call technology more highly than the Greeks. In De Natura Deorum Cicero praised the human ability to transform the environment and create a "second nature." Other Roman poets praised the construction of roads and the pleasures of a well-built villa. Statius devoted an entire poem to praising technological progress, and Pliny authored prose works with a similar theme '9Saint Augustine synthesized Plato and Aristotle with Cicero's appreciation of skilled labor: ". .. there have been discovered and perfected, by the natural genius of man, innumerable arts and skills which minister not only to the necessities of life but also to human enjoyment. And even in those arts where the purposes may seem superfluous, perilous and pernicious, there is exercised an acuteness of intelligence of so high an order that it reveals how richly endowed our human nature is." In contrast, Thomas Aquinas characterized the mechanical arts as merely servilen Some medieval thinkers, notably Albertus Magnus, appreciated iron smelting, the construction of drainage ditches, and the new plowing techniques that minimized erosion. A few drew upon Arabic thought, which presented the crafts as practical science and applied mathematics. Roger Bacon, in his Communia Mathematica, imagined flying machines, self-propelled vehicles, submarines, and other conquests of nature. Bacon put so much emphasis on the practical advantages of experiment and construction of useful objects that he "came close to reversing the usual hierarchy of the speculative and useful in medieval thought.

      Can someone give the dates for each of the names referenced in this paragraph? I think Nye jumps around a lot and it would be good to track what he's saying by looking at the dates. (It's a good idea to give dates for any names or events that you see in this article -- if someone has not done so already.)

    1. r. Families may show signs and degrees of each type; this may vary at any given point, depending on factors such as age of the children, economic circum- stances, and the family's stage of development (for ex- ample, first-time parents versus a family with several children

      This particularly resonates with me. I have 3 children and I think about how differently I look at and handle things with my 3rd child versus my first child. I think this is something as educators we need to keep in mind when working with our families.

    1. “I wanted them to see and be aware of all of the options and the control that they are giving up when services such as Facebook are their primary web presence,” he said.

      I think this is one of the most important underlying ideas behind the entire Domain of One's Own project - it gives students that may otherwise lack power, control, or autonomy command over their identity and information.

    1. dedicate a portion of it, as a final resting place for those who died here, that the nation might live. This we may, in all propriety do.

      Look at the changes Lincoln made from this sentence to the 'final draft' above. What is one way you think he improved the text?

    1. LikeFish Is Fish, everything the children heard was incorporated into that pre-existing view.

      The fish is fish illustration made me think about how it may be easy to assume students see things the way we do because we may not be aware of what preexisting views they hold. I think it would be important as a teacher to not let students' misguided views surprise you but to spend more energy helping them understand the information.

    1. , she illustrated the potential evils of scientific hubris and at the same time challenged any conception of science and the scientific method that rested on a gendered definition of nature as female. Fully to appreciate the {{90}} significance of Mary Shelley's feminist critique of modern science, {288} we must look first at the particular scientific research upon which her novel is based. I The works of three of the most famous scientists of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth century -- Humphry Davy, Erasmus Darwin, and Luigi Galvani -- together with the teachings of two of their ardent disciples, Adam Walker and Percy Shelley, were crucial to Mary Shelley's understanding of science and the scientific enterprise. While no scientist herself (her description of Victor Frankenstein's laboratory is both vague and naive; apparently Victor does all his experiments in a small attic room by the light of a single candle), Mary Shelley nonetheless had a sound grasp of the concepts and implications of some of the most important scientific work of her day. In her novel, she distinguishes between those scientific researches which attempt to describe accurately the functionings of the physical universe and those which attempt to control or change that universe through human intervention. Implicitly, she celebrates the former, which she associates most closely with the work of Erasmus Darwin, while she calls attention to the dangers inherent in the latter, found in the work of Davy, Galvani, and Walker. Victor Frankenstein chooses to work within the newly established field of chemical physiology; thus, he must be familiar with recent experiments in the disparate fields of biology, chemistry, mechanics, physics, and medicine. M. Waldman, Victor's chemistry professor at the University of Ingolstadt, observes that "a man would make but a very sorry chemist, if he attended to that department of human knowledge alone," and therefore advises Victor "to apply to every branch of natural philosophy, including mathematics."2 {{91}} Victor and Professor Waldman's concept of the nature and utility of chemistry is based upon Humphry Davy's famous introductory lecture to a course in chemistry given at the newly founded Royal Institution on 21 January 1802.3 Immediately published as A Discourse, Introductory to a Course of Lectures on Chemistry, this pamphlet is probably the work that Mary Shelley read on Monday, 28 October 1816, just before working on her story of Frankenstein.4 Waldman's enthusiasm for and description {289} of the benefits to be derived from the study of chemistry seem to be derived from Davy's remarks, as does Victor Frankenstein's belief that chemistry might discover the secret of life itself. Davy probably also supplied Mary Shelley's description of the first parts of Professor Waldman's introductory lecture on chemistry -- the opening "recapitulation of the history of chemistry and the various improvements made by different men of learning," followed by "a cursory view of the present state of the sciences," an explanation of several key terms and a few preparatory experiments (F, p. 42) -- which come not so much from Davy's Discourse as from his later textbook, Elements of Chemical Philosophy (London, 1812), which Percy Shelley ordered from Thomas Hookham on 29 July 1812.5 This may be the book listed in Mary's Journal on 29, 30 October, 2 and 4 November 18l6, where Mary notes that she "read Davy's 'Chemistry' with {{92}} Shelley" and then alone. A glance at the table of contents of this book would have given Mary Shelley the outline she attributes to Waldman: a brief history, followed by a discussion of several specific elements and compounds, with descriptions of experiments performed. The contents probably also provided her with the description of the lectures on natural philosophy that Victor Frankenstein attended in Geneva: Some accident prevented my attending these lectures until the course was nearly finished. The lecture being therefore one of the last was entirely incomprehensible to me. The professor discoursed with the greatest fluency of potassium and boron, of sulphates and oxyds, terms to which I could affix no idea. (F, p. 36) Davy's Discourse, written to attract and keep a large audience, provided Mary Shelley with both the content and the rhetoric of Waldman's final panegyric on modern chemistry, which directly inspired Victor Frankenstein's subsequent research. Waldman concludes, The ancient teachers of this science . . . promised impossibilities, and performed nothing. The modern masters promise very little; they know that metals cannot be transmuted, and that the elixir of life is a chimera. But these philosophers, whose hands seem only made to dabble in dirt, and their eyes to pore over the microscope or crucible, have indeed performed miracles. They penetrate into the recesses of nature, and shew how she works in her hiding places. They ascend into the heavens; {290} they have discovered how the blood circulates, and the nature of the air we breathe. They have acquired new and almost unlimited powers; they can command the thunders of heaven, mimic the earthquake, and even mock the invisible world with its own shadows. (F, p. 42) Davy, in his celebration of the powers of chemistry, asserted that "the phenomena of combustion, of the solution of different substances in water, of the agencies of fire, the production of rain, hail, and snow, and the conversion of dead matter into living matter by vegetable organs, all belong to chemistry."6 Arguing that chemistry is the basis of many other sciences, including mechanics, natural history, mineralogy, astronomy, medicine, physiology, pharmacy, botany, and zoology, Davy insists, How dependent, in fact, upon chemical processes are the nourishment and growth of organized beings; their various alterations of form, their constant production of new substances; and, finally, their death and decomposition, in which nature seems to take unto herself those {{93}} elements and constituent principles which, for a while, she had lent to a superior agent as the organs and instruments of the spirit of life! (Discourse, no. 8) After detailing the necessity of chemical knowledge to all the operations of common life, including agriculture, metalworking, bleaching, dyeing, leather tanning, and glass and porcelain making, Davy paints an idealistic portrait of the contemporary chemist, who is informed by a science that has given to him an acquaintance with the different relations of the parts of the external world; and more than that, it has bestowed upon him powers which may be almost called creative; which have enabled him to modify and change the beings surrounding him, and by his experiments to interrogate nature with power, not simply as a scholar, passive and seeking only to understand her operations, but rather as a master, active with his own instruments. (Discourse no. 16) Davy then sketches an even more visionary picture of the scientist of the future, who will discover the still unknown general laws of chemistry, for who would not be ambitious of becoming acquainted with the most profound secrets of nature; of ascertaining her hidden operations; and of exhibiting to men that system of knowledge which relates so intimately to their own physical and moral constitution? (Discourse, no. 17) {291} These are Waldman's chemists, who "penetrate into the recesses of nature, and shew how she works in her hiding places." The result of such activity, Davy confidently predicts, will be a more harmonious, cooperative and healthy society. True, he cautions, "We do not look to distant ages, or amuse ourselves with brilliant, though delusive dreams, concerning the infinite improveability of man, the annihilation of labour, disease, and even death" (Discourse, no. 22). But even as Davy apparently disavows the very dream that would inspire Victor Frankenstein, he claims for his own project something very similar: "we reason by analogy from simple facts. We consider only a state of human progression arising out of its present condition. We look for a time that we may reasonably expect, for a bright day of which we already behold the dawn" (Discourse, no. 22). Having boldly stated the social benefits to be {{94}} derived from the pursuit of chemistry, Davy concludes by insisting on the personal gratifications to be gained: "it may destroy diseases of the imagination, owing to too deep a sensibility; and it may attach the affections to objects, permanent, important, and intimately related to the interests of the human species," even as it militates against the "influence of terms connected only with feeling" and encourages instead a rational contemplation of the universal order of things (Discourse, no. 26). In fairness to Davy, he was very skeptical about Victor Frankenstein's chosen field, the new field of chemical physiology. Commenting on just the kind of enterprise Frankenstein pursues, the search for the principle of life itself, Davy warns: if the connexion of chemistry with physiology has given rise to some visionary and seductive theories; yet even this circumstance has been useful to the public mind in exciting it by doubt, and in leading it to new investigations. A reproach, to a certain degree just, has been thrown upon those doctrines known by the name of the chemical physiology; for in the applications of them speculative philosophers have been guided rather by the analogies of words than of facts. Instead of slowly endeavouring to lift up the veil concealing the wonderful phenomena of living nature; full of ardent imaginations, they have vainly and presumptuously attempted to tear it asunder. (Discourse, no. 9) Mary Shelley clearly heeded Davy's words, for she presents Victor Frankenstein as the embodiment of hubris, of that Satanic or Faustian {292} presumption which blasphemously attempts to penetrate the sacred mysteries of the universe. But in contrast to Davy, Mary Shelley doubted whether chemistry itself -- insofar as it involved a "mastery" of nature -- produced only good. She substituted for Davy's complacent image of the happy scientist living in harmony with both his community and himself the frightening image of the alienated scientist working in feverish isolation, cut off both physically and emotionally from his family, friends, and society. Victor Frankenstein's scientific researches not only bring him no satisfaction; they also leave him, as Laura Crouch has observed, disgusted with the entire scientific enterprise.7 Detached from a respect for nature and from a strong sense of personal responsibility for the products of one's research, scientific experimentation and purely objective thought can and do produce monsters. Mary Shelley might have found trenchant support for her view in Humphrey Davy's praise for one of chemistry's most notable {{95}} achievements: "in leading to the discovery of gunpowder, [chemistry] has changed the institutions of society, and rendered war more independent of brutal strength, less personal, and less barbarous."8 In contrast to Davy, Erasmus Darwin provided Mary Shelley with a powerful image of what she considered "good" science, a careful observation and celebration of the operations of nature with no attempt radically to alter either the way nature works or the institutions of society. Percy Shelley acknowledged the impact of Erasmus Darwin's work on his wife's novel when he began the Preface to the 1818 edition of Frankenstein with the assertion that "the event on which this fiction is founded has been supposed, by Dr. Darwin, and some of the physiological writers of Germany, as not of impossible occurrence" (F, p. 1). To what specific suppositions, theories, and experiments, by Erasmus Darwin and others, did Percy Shelley allude? Mary Shelley, in her Preface to the 1831 edition, referred to an admittedly apocryphal account of one of Dr. Darwin's experiments. During one of Byron and Shelley's many long conversations to which she was "a devout but nearly silent listener," Mary Shelley recalled, various philosophical doctrines were discussed, and among others the nature of the principle of life, and whether there was any probability of its ever being discovered and communicated. They talked of the experi- {293} ments of Dr. Darwin (I speak not of what the doctor really did or said that he did, but, as more to my purpose, of what was then spoken of as having been done by him), who preserved a piece of vermicelli in a glass case till by some extraordinary means it began to move with voluntary motion. (F, p. 227) Even though Mary Shelley acknowledges that the animated piece of vermicelli is probably a fiction, Erasmus Darwin's theories have significant bearing on her purposes in Frankenstein. Erasmus Darwin was most famous for his work on evolution and the growth of plants, and it is this work that Mary Shelley affirmed. Victor Frankenstein is portrayed as a direct opponent of Darwin's teachings, as an anti-evolutionist and a parodic perpetrator of an erroneous "Creation Theory." To perceive this dimension of Victor Frankenstein's project, we must first review the basic tenets of Erasmus Darwin's theories as they appear in his major works, The Botanic Garden (1789, 1791), Zoonomia; or, The Laws of Organic Life (1794), Phytologia (1800), and The Temple of Nature (1803). Eighteenth-century scientists generally conceived of the universe as a perfect, static world created by divine fiat at a single moment in time. This universe, metaphorically represented as a "great chain of being," manifested myriad and minute gradations between the species, but these relationships were regarded as fixed and permanent. {{96}} As Linnaeus, the great eighteenth-century classifier of all known plant life, insisted in his Systema Naturae (1735), "Nullae species novae" -- no new species can come into existence in a divinely ordered, perfect world. But by the end of the eighteenth century, under pressure from Herschel's new discoveries in astronomy, Cuvier's paleontological researches, William Smith's studies of fossil stratification, Sprengel's work on botanical crossbreeding and fertilization, and observations made with an increasingly powerful microscope, together with a more diffuse Leibnizian "natural theology" that emphasized the study of nature and her interactions with human populations, the orthodox Linnaean concept of an immutable physical universe had begun to weaken.9 Erasmus Darwin was inspired by the researches of the Comte du Buffon, the "father of evolution," who in his huge Histoire Naturelle (44 volumes, 1749-1804) had described myriads of flora and fauna and interspersed comments on the progressive "degeneration" of life forms {294} from earlier and more uniform species, often caused by environmental or climatic changes. Although he adhered to the concept of the scala naturae and the immutability of species, Buffon was the first to discuss seriously such central evolutionary problems as the origin of the earth, the extinction of species, the theory of "common descent," and in particular the reproductive isolation between two incipient species.10 Significantly, it was to Buffon that Victor Frankenstein also turned after his early disillusionment with the alchemists, and Buffon whom he "still read . . . with delight" (F, p. 36).11 But it was Erasmus Darwin who for English readers first synthesized and popularized the concept of the evolution of species through natural selection over millions of years. By 1803, Erasmus Darwin had accepted, on the basis of shell and fossil remains in the highest geological strata, that the earth must once have been covered by water and hence that all life began in the sea. As Darwin concisely summed up this theory of evolution in his notes to The Temple of Nature, After islands or continents were raised above the primeval ocean, great numbers of the most simple animals would attempt to seek food at the edges or shores of the new land, and might thence gradually become amphibious; as is now seen in the frog, who changes from an aquatic animal to an amphibious one, and in the gnat, which changes from a natant to a volant one. At the same time new microscopic animalcules would immediately commence wherever there was warmth and moisture, and some organic matter, that might induce putridity. Those situated on dry land, and immersed in dry air, may gradually acquire new powers to preserve their existence; and by innumerable successive reproductions for some thousands, or perhaps millions of ages, may at length have produced many of the vegetable and animal inhabitants which now people the earth. As innumerable shell-fish must have existed a long time beneath the ocean, before the calcareous mountains were produced and elevated; it is also probable, that many of the insect tribes, or less complicate animals, existed long before the quadrupeds or more complicate ones.12 Meditating on the suggestion that mankind descended from "one family of monkeys on the banks of the Mediterranean" that learned to use and strengthen the thumb muscle and "by this improved use of the sense of touch . . . acquired clear ideas, and gradually became men," Darwin speculated, {295} {{97}} Perhaps all the productions of nature are in their progress to greater perfection! an idea countenanced by modern discoveries and deductions concerning the progressive formation of the solid parts of the terraqueous globe, and consonant to the dignity of the Creator of all things. (Temple of Nature, p. 54) Darwin further suggested that such evolutionary improvement is the direct result of sexual selection: A great want of one part of the animal world has consisted in the desire of the exclusive possession of the females; and these have acquired weapons to bombard each other for this purpose, as the very thick, shield-like, horny skin on the shoulder of the boar is a defense only against animals of his own species, who strike obliquely upwards, nor are his tusk for other purposes, except to defend himself, as he is not naturally a carnivorous animal. So the horns of the stag are not sharp to offend his adversary, but are branched for the purpose of parrying or receiving the thrusts of horns similar to his own, and have therefore been formed for the purpose of combating other stags for the exclusive possession of the females; who are observed, like the ladies in the times of chivalry, to attend the car of the victor.13 Erasmus Darwin anticipated the modern discovery of mutations, noting in his discussion of monstrous births that monstrosities, or mutations, may be inherited: "Many of these enormities of shape are propagated, and continued as a variety at least, if not as a new species of animal. I have seen a breed of cats with an additional claw on every foot" (Zoonomia, 1794, 1: 501). In relation to Frankenstein, Erasmus Darwin's most significant evolutionary concept was that of the hierarchy of reproduction. Again and again, in Zoonomia, in The Botanic Garden, in Phytologia, and in The Temple of Nature, Darwin insisted that sexual reproduction is at a higher evolutionary level than hermaphroditic or solitary paternal propagation. As Darwin commented in his note "Reproduction" in The Temple of Nature, The microscopic productions of spontaneous vitality, and the next most inferior kinds of vegetables and animals, propagate by solitary generation only; as the buds and bulbs raised immediately from seeds, the lycoperdon tuber, with probably many other fungi, and the polypus, volvox, and taenia. Those of the next order propagate both by solitary and sexual reproduction, as those buds and bulbs which produce flowers as well as other buds or bulbs; and the aphis and probably many other {296} insects. Whence it appears, that many of those vegetables and animals, which are produced by solitary generation, {{98}} gradually become more perfect, and at length produce a sexual progeny. A third order of organic nature consists of hermaphrodite vegetables and animals, as in those flowers which have anthers and stigmas in the same corol; and in many insects, as leeches, snails, and worms; and perhaps all those reptiles which have no bones. . . And, lastly, the most perfect orders of animals are propagated by sexual intercourse only. (Temple of Nature, Additional Notes, pp. 36-37) This concept of the superiority of sexual reproduction over paternal propagation was so important to Erasmus Darwin that it forced him radically to revise his concept of reproduction in his third, "corrected" edition of Zoonomia. In 1794, Darwin had argued, following Aristotle, that male plants produce the seed or embryon, while female plants provide only nourishment to this seed, and by analogy, had contended "that the mother does not contribute to the formation of the living ens in normal generation, but is necessary only for supplying its nutriment and oxigenation" (Zoonomia, 1794, I: 487). He then attributed all monstrous births to the female, saying that deformities result from either excessive or insufficient nourishment in the egg or uterus (p. 497). But by 1801, Darwin's observations of both animal and vegetable mules had convinced him that both male and female seeds contribute to the innate characteristics of the species (see Zoonomia, 1801, 2: 296-97. Interestingly, while Darwin no longer attributed monstrous births to uterine deficiencies or excesses, he continued to hold the male imagination at the moment of conception responsible for determining both the sex of the child and its outstanding traits: I conclude, that the act of generation cannot exist without being accompanied with ideas, and that a man must have at this time either a general idea of his own mate form, or of the forms of his male organs; or an idea of the female form, or of her organs, and that this marks the sex, and the peculiar resemblances of the child to either parent. (Zoonomia, 1794, p. 524; 1801, 2: 270) {{99}} The impact of the female imagination on the seed in utero is less intense, argued Darwin, because it lasts for a longer period of time and is therefore more diffuse. It follows that Darwin, in 1801, attributed the bulk of monstrous births to the male imagination, a point of obvious relevance to Frankenstein. {297} Erasmus Darwin's work on what he called "the economy of vegetation" has equally significant implications for Frankenstein. Darwin's comments on plant nutrition, photosynthesis, and the use of fertilizers and manures in Phytologia for the first time put gardening and agriculture on a sound scientific basis.14 Again and again in this lengthy work, Darwin emphasized the necessity to recycle all organic matter. His discussion of manures runs to over 25,000 words and is by far the largest section in this book on plant agriculture. The best manures, Darwin reports, are: organic matters, which . . . will by their slow solution in or near the surface of the earth supply the nutritive sap-juice to vegetables. Hence all kinds of animal and vegetable substances, which will undergo a digestive process, or spontaneous solution, as the flesh, fat, skin and bones of animals; with their secretions of bile, saliva, mucus; and their excretions of urine and ordure and also the fruit, meal, oil, leaves, wood of vegetables, when properly decomposed on or beneath the soil, supply the most nutritive food to plants.15 He urges every gardener and farmer to save all organic matter for manure, "even the parings of his nails and the clippings of his hair" (p. 241), and further urges the heretical notion that the soil nourished by the decomposition of human bodies ought to be available for growing plants. Mourning the waste of rich soil in churchyards and cemeteries, he argues that proper burial grounds should be consecrated out of towns, and divided into two compartments, the earth from one of which, saturated with animal decomposition, should be taken away once in ten or twenty years, for the purposes of agriculture; and sand or clay, or less fertile soil, brought into its place. (p. 243) Throughout his writings, Darwin described a universe that is constantly evolving in abundant creativity. Donald Hassler tellingly defines Darwin's vision of "material forces moving inexorably over vast distances of time and space, with no supernatural or anthropological agency, to produce nearly infinite configurations of organic and inorganic matter" as Darwin's "comic materialism."16 The phrase neatly combines Darwin's comic acceptance of limitations with his sense for the infinitely expansive potential of the universe. I myself would classify Darwin's celebration of a universe that generates itself out of "one {298} central chaos" and returns to that chaos in a catastrophe that "may again by explosions produce a new world" (Temple of Nature, pp. 166-67) as yet another example of English romantic irony, of that revolutionary conception of a universe that is not created by divine fiat but is rather in constant process, merrily multiplying itself out of an abundant chaos or what Friedrich Schlegel called the Fülle.17 Mary Shelley was introduced to Darwin's thought both by her father and later by her husband, who had been heavily influenced by Darwin's evolutionary theories while writing "Queen Mab." Percy Shelley first read The Botanic Garden in July 1811, and in December 18l2 he ordered Darwin's Zoonomia and The Temple of Nature from the booksellers Hookham and Hickman.18 The extensive impact of Darwin's evolutionary and agricultural theories, as well as of {{100}} his poetic language, on Percy Shelley's Notes to "Queen Mab" and on such poems as "The Cloud," "The Sensitive Plant," and Prometheus Unbound has been well documented.19 It is clear that Darwin's work remained vivid in Percy Shelley's mind throughout the period in which Mary Shelley was writing Frankenstein, as his prefatory comment to the novel testifies. II Reading Frankenstein against the background of Darwin's work, we can see that Mary Shelley directly pitted Victor Frankenstein, that modern Prometheus, against those gradual evolutionary processes of nature described by Darwin. Victor Frankenstein wants to originate a new life form quickly, by chemical means. In his Faustian thirst for knowledge and power, he dreams: Life and death appeared to me ideal bounds, which I should first break through, and pour a torrent of light into our dark world. A new species would bless me as its creator and source; many happy and excellent natures would owe their being to me. (F, p. 49) Significantly, in his attempt to create a new species, Victor Frankenstein substitutes solitary paternal propagation for sexual reproduction. He thus reverses the evolutionary ladder described by Darwin. And he engages in a notion of science that Mary Shelley deplores, the idea that science should manipulate and control rather than describe and understand nature. {299} Moreover, his imagination at the moment of conception is fevered and unhealthy; as he tells Walton, Every night I was oppressed by a slow fever, and I became nervous to a most painful degree; . . . my voice became broken, my trembling hands almost refused to accomplish their task; I became as timid as a love-sick girl, and alternate tremor and passionate ardour took the place of wholesome sensation and regulated ambition. (F, p. 51) Under such mental circumstances, according to Darwin, the resultant creation could only be a monster. Frankenstein has further increased the monstrousness of his creation by making a form that is both larger and more simple than a normal human being. As he acknowledges to Walton, "As the minuteness of the parts formed a great hindrance to my speed, I resolved, contrary to my first intention, to make the being of a gigantic stature; that is to say, about eight feet in height, and proportionably large" (F, p. 49). {{101}} Darwin had observed that nature moves "from simpler things to more compound" (Phytologia, p. 118); in defying nature's law, Victor Frankenstein has created not a more perfect species but a degenerative one. In his attempt to override natural evolutionary development and to create a new species sui generis, Victor Frankenstein enacts a parody of the orthodox creationist theory. While he denies the unique power of God to create organic life, he confirms the capacity of a single creator to originate a new species. Thus he simultaneously upholds the creationist theory and parodies it by creating only a monster. In both ways, he blasphemes against the natural order of things. He moves down rather than up the evolutionary ladder; he reverses human progress and perverts the law of the survival of the fittest. And he denies the natural mode of human reproduction through sexual procreation. Victor Frankenstein perverts natural evolutionary progress in yet another way. Despite Darwin's insistence that all dead organic matter including decomposing human flesh and bones found in cemeteries ought to be saved for compost heaps and manure, Victor Frankenstein removes human flesh and bones from graveyards. And he does so not in order to generate life organically through what Darwin described as spontaneous animal vitality in microscopic cells"20 but to create a new life form through chemical engineering. Frankenstein has thus dis- {300} rupted the natural life cycle. His attempt to control and speed up the transformation of decomposing organic material into new life forms by artificial means violates the rhythms of nature. Mary Shelley's novel implicitly invokes Darwin's theory of gradual evolutionary progress to suggest both the error and the evil of Victor Frankenstein's bad science. The genuine improvement of the species can result only from the fusing of both male and female sexuality. In trying to have a baby without a woman, Frankenstein denies to his child the maternal love and nurturance it requires, the very nourishment that Darwin explicitly equated with the female sex. Frankenstein's failure to embrace his smiling creature with maternal love, his horrified rejection of his own creation, spells out the narrative consequences of solitary paternal propagation. But even if Frankenstein had been able to provide his child with a mother's care, he could not have prevented its social ostracism and misery. {{102}} It is therefore a triple failure of imagination that curses Victor Frankenstein. First, by not imaginatively identifying with his creation, Frankenstein fails to give his child the parental support he owes to it. He thereby condemns his creature to become what others behold, a monster. Second, by imagining that the male can produce a higher form of evolutionary species by lateral propagation than by sexual procreation, Frankenstein defines his own imagination as profoundly anti-evolutionary and thus antiprogressive. Third, in assuming that he can create a perfect species by chemical means, Frankenstein defies a central tenet of romantic poetic ideology: that the creative imagination must work spontaneously, unconsciously, and above all organically, creating forms that are themselves organic heterocosms. Moreover, in trying to create a human being as God created Adam, out of earth and water, all at once, Victor Frankenstein robs nature of something more than fertilizer. "On a dreary night in November, . . . with an anxiety that almost amounted to agony," Victor Frankenstein infused "a spark of being into the lifeless thing that lay" at his feet (F, p. 52). At that moment Victor Frankenstein became the modern Prometheus, stealing fire from the gods to give to mankind and thus overthrowing the established, sacred order of both earth and heaven. At that moment he transgressed against nature. To understand the full implications of Frankenstein's transgression, {301} we must recognize that his stolen "spark of life" is not merely fire; it is also that recently discovered caloric fluid called electricity. Victor's interest in legitimate science is first aroused by the sight of lightning destroying an old oak tree; it is then that he learns of the existence of electricity and replicates Benjamin Franklin's experiment with kite and key and draws down "that fluid from the clouds" (F, p. 35). In the late eighteenth century, there was widespread interest in Franklin's and Father Beccaria's discoveries of atmospheric electricity, in static electricity, and in artificial or mechanical electricity generated through such machines as the Leyden jar. Many scientists explored the possibility, derived from Newton's concept of the ether as an elastic medium capable of transmitting the pulsations of light, heat, gravitation, magnetism, and electricity, that the atmosphere was filled with a thin fluid that was positively and negatively charged and that could be identified as a single animating principle appearing under multiple guises (as light, heat, magnetism, etc.). Erasmus Darwin speculated that the perpetual necessity of air to the human organism suggests that "the spirit of animation itself is thus acquired from the atmosphere, which if it be supposed to be finer or more subtle than the electric matter, could not long be retained in our bodies and must therefore require perpetual renovation.21 {{103}} And Humphry Davy, founder of the field of electrochemistry, first gave authoritative voice to a theory of matter as electrically charged atoms. In his Elements of Chemical Philosophy, Davy argued: Whether matter consists of indivisible corpuscles, or physical points endowed with attraction and repulsion, still the same conclusions may be formed concerning the powers by which they act, and the quantities in which they combine; and the powers seem capable of being measured by their electrical relations, and the quantities on which they act of being expressed by numbers. (p. 57) He further concluded that it is evident that the particles of matter must have space between them; and . . . it is a probable inference that [each body's] own particles are possessed of motion; but . . . the motion, if it exist, must be a vibratory or undulatory motion, or a motion of the particles round their axes, or a motion of particles round each other. (p. 95) {302} Reading Darwin and Davy encouraged Percy Shelley in scientific speculations that he had embarked upon much earlier, as a schoolboy at Dr. Greenlaw's Syon House Academy in 1802. Inspired by the famous lectures of Dr. Adam Walker, Percy Shelley had early learned to think of electricity and the processes of chemical attraction and repulsion as modes of a single polarized force. Walker even identified electricity as the spark of life itself. At the conclusion of his discussion of electricity in his A System of Familiar Philosophy, Walker enthused, Its power of exciting muscular motion in apparently dead animals, as well as of increasing the growth, invigorating the stamina, and reviving diseased vegetation, prove its relationship or affinity to the living principle. Though, Proteus-like, it eludes our grasp; plays with our curiosity; tempts enquiry by fallacious appearances and attacks our weakness under so many perplexing subtilties; yet it is impossible not to believe it the soul of the material world, and the paragon of elements!22 Percy Shelley's basic scientific concepts had long been familiar to Mary Shelley, ever since the early days of their relationship when he {{104}} ritually celebrated his birthday by launching fire balloons.23 That Percy Shelley endorsed Adam Walker's identification of life with electricity is everywhere apparent in his poetry. The imagery of Prometheus Unbound explicitly associates electricity with love, light, and life itself, as in the final act where the Spirit of the Earth, earlier imaged as a Cupid figure, becomes a radiant orb -- or "ten thousand orbs involving and involved" -- of pure energy. And on the forehead of the spirit sleeping within this "sphere within sphere" is a "star" (or negative electrode) that shoots "swords of azure fire" (the blue flames of electrical discharges) or Vast beams like spokes of some invisible wheel Which whirl as the orb whirls, swifter than thought, Filling the abyss with sun-like lightnings, And perpendicular now, and now transverse, Pierce the dark soil, and as they pierce and pass, Make bare the secrets of the Earth's deep heart.24 When Victor Frankenstein steals the spark of being, then, he is literally stealing Jupiter's lightning bolt, as Benjamin Franklin had proved. But in Percy Shelley's terms, he is also stealing the very life of nature, the source of both love and electricity. {303} Fully to appreciate the science that lies behind Victor Frankenstein's endeavors, however, we must remember that in the 1831 Preface to Frankenstein, Mary Shelley specifically associated electricity with galvanism. In 1831, Victor Frankenstein is disabused of his belief in the alchemists by a "man of great research in natural philosophy" who teaches him the "theory which he had formed on the subject of electricity and galvanism" (F, p. 238); and in her Preface, Mary Shelley directly linked the attempt to give life to dead matter with galvanism. After referring to Dr. Darwin's vermicelli experiment, she writes: "Not thus, after all, would life be given. Perhaps a corpse would be reanimated; galvanism had given token of such things: perhaps the component parts of a creature might be manufactured, brought together, and endued with vital warmth" (F, p. 227). In 1791 the Bolognese physiologist Luigi Galvani published his De Viribus Electricitatis in Motui Musculari (or Commentary on the Effects of Electricity on Muscular Motion),25 in which he came to the conclusion that animal tissue contained a heretofore neglected innate vital force, which he called "animal electricity" but which was subsequently widely known as "galvanism"; this force activated both nerves and muscles when spanned by an arc of metal wires {{105}} connected to a pile of copper and zinc plates. Galvani believed that his new vital force was a form of electricity different from both the "natural" form of electricity produced by lightning or by the torpedo and electric eel and the "artificial" form produced by friction (i.e., static electricity). Galvani argued that the brain is the most important source of the production of this "electric fluid" and that the nerves acted as conductors of this fluid to other nerves and muscles, the tissues of which act much like the outer and inner surfaces of the widely used Leyden jar. Thus the flow of animal electric fluid provided a stimulus which produced contractions of convulsions in the irritable muscle fibers. Galvani's theories made the British headlines in December 1802 when, in the presence of their Royal Highnesses the Prince of Wales and the dukes of York, Clarence, and Cumberland, Galvani's nephew, disciple, and ardent defender, Professor Luigi Aldini of Bologna University, applied a voltaic pile connected by metallic wires to the ear and nostrils of a recently killed ox head. At that moment, "the eyes were seen to open, the ears to shake, the tongue to be agitated, and the {304} nostrils to swell, in the same manner as those of the living animal, when irritated and desirous of combating another of the same species."26 But Professor Aldini's most notorious demonstration of galvanic electricity took place on 17 January 1803 -- On that day he applied galvanic electricity to the corpse of the murderer Thomas Forster. The body of the recently hanged criminal was collected from Newgate, where it had lain in the prison yard at a temperature Of 30 degrees Fahrenheit for one hour, by the president of the College of Surgeons, Mr. Keate, and brought immediately to Mr. Wilson's anatomical theater where the following experiments were performed. When wires attached to a pile composed of 120 plates of zinc and 120 plates of copper were connected to the ear and mouth of the dead criminal, Aldini later reported, "the jaw began to quiver, the adjoining muscles were horribly contorted, and the left eye actually opened" (p. 193) -- When the wires were applied to the dissected thumb muscles, they "induced a forcible effort to clench the hand"; when applied to the ear and rectum, they "excited in the muscles contractions much stronger . . . The action even of those muscles furthest distant from the points of contact with the arc was so much increased as almost to give an appearance of re-animation." And when volatile alkali was smeared on the nostrils and mouth before the galvanic stimulus was applied, "the convulsions appeared to be much increased . . . and extended from the muscles of the head, face, and neck, as far as the deltoid. The effect in this case surpassed our most sanguine expectations," Aldini exults, and remarkably concludes that "vitality might, perhaps, have been {{106}} restored, if many circumstances had not rendered it impossible" (pp. 194-95). Here is the scientific prototype of Victor Frankenstein, restoring life to dead bodies.¶ An event so notorious and so widely reported in the popular press must have been discussed in both the Shelley and Godwin households at the time and would have been recalled, however inaccurately, during the conversations between Shelley and Byron in which the possibility of reanimating a corpse was discussed. Indeed, the popular interest in galvanic electricity reached such a pitch in Germany that an edict forbidding the use of decapitated criminals' heads for galvanic experiments was passed in Prussia in 1804. It is probably to these events, as well as to experiments in Germany by F. H. A. Humboldt, C. J. C. Grapengiesser, and Johann Caspar Creve and reports of them pub- {305} lished by J. A. Heidmann and Lorenz Oken, that Percy Shelley referred in his Preface to Frankenstein when he insisted that "the event on which this fiction is founded has been supposed, by Dr. Darwin and some of the physiological writers of Germany, as not of impossible occurrence" (F, p. 6). Even though Erasmus Darwin never fully endorsed the revolutionary theory of Galvani and Volta that electricity is the cause of muscular motion, he was convinced that electricity stimulated plant growth (Botanic Garden, 1:463). {{107}} Mary Shelley's familiarity with these galvanic experiments came not only from Shelley and Byron, but also from Byron's physician, Dr. William Polidori. As a medical student at the University of Edinburgh, Polidori had been exposed to the latest galvanic theories and experiments by the famous Edinburgh physician Dr. Charles Henry Wilkinson, whose review of the literature, Elements of Galvanism in Theory and Practice, was published in 1804. Dr. Wilkinson continued research on galvanism and developed his own galvanic treatments for intermittent fevers, amaurosis, and quinsy, and he reported several successes. II Mary Shelley based Victor Frankenstein's attempt to create a new species from dead organic matter through the use of chemistry and electricity on the most advanced scientific research of the early nineteenth century. But Frankenstein reflects much more than merely an intelligent use of the latest scientific knowledge. Perhaps because she was a woman, Mary Shelley understood that much of the scientific research of her day incorporated an attempt to dominate the female. Francis Bacon heralded the seventeenth-century scientific revolution as a calculated attempt to control and exploit female Nature: "I am come in very truth leading to you Nature with all her children to bind her to your service and make her your slave." Bacon's metap

      I want to annotate!!!

    1. The resultshere, indicating impact on positive but not negative dimensionsof sibling relations and child adjustment, also suggest that thereis an opportunity to improve SIBS. The program’s partial successevidences the promise of incorporating siblings into theprevention repertoire. We envision future development of thisand other programs focused on sibling relationships as well asintegrating sibling-focused strategies into other family-, school-,and community-based programs.

      Overall, I like this study and can understand why it was published. This is clearly an area that needs further research. Also, very progressive to only post the effect sizes, interesting. This study is a positive step in the right direction, and provides evidence that we are in need of programs that incorporate sibling-focused strategies implemented into the community. I think this program has the opportunity to promote positive sibling interactions, as this tends to be an area that is quite overlooked. It was always just assumed that you will figure out a way to get along with your siblings,and from that - you will learn pro-social behaviors. I like how this study incorporated the parents, i think that is very effective. However, what about extended family members or grandparents? What if the child was not raised by their parents? I think that future research may want to look at adding another group, in order to strengthen the research. Specifically, how can we determine that it was the siblings are special program that changed the behaviors, and not just interacting in an activity? What if they instead had: Experimental group (SAS program), control group (who did nothing different) and a third group that did some kind of arbitrary activity. Only then can we determine that it was in fact the SAS program that changed the behavior and not just participating in an activity?

    1. But that also hides a number of smaller (and more measurable) outcomes. For example, hidden within "Can write a non-trivial Scheme program" is a few dozen smaller things that I expect students to do with Scheme: Write a procedure; include parameters in the procedure; call a procedure; sequence operations by nesting; sequence side-effecting operations in the body of a procedure or let; define local variables with let or let*; know the difference between let and let*; understand lists and the core operations on lists, such as cons, car, cdr, and null?; understand the different kinds of numbers (integers, reals, and complex numbers, each of which can be exact or inexact) and the operations on them; use conditionals and predicates; and so on and so forth. And that ignores the higher-level things, such as design an algorithm, design tests for the algorithm, consider edge cases, decompose a problem, and more.

      Yes, pretty much every knowledge and skill I can think of can be broken down into smaller and smaller components. There is no single correct organization for learning outcomes as long as the system is something the human brain will handle and the amount of content is reasonable for the course timeframe. (e.g. 7 plus or minus 2 is generally something easily remembered)

      Many disciplines have outcome hierarchies organized from broad (high-level) to specific as we move from institution to department to course to lesson. However, some disciplines have a more flat system and just list hundreds of competencies that students must master. In a hierarchical system, measuring the key sub-parts gives you some information about the whole, but it may still be necessary to measure the whole when sub-parts interact with each other.

    2. The College aims to graduate individuals who can think clearly, who can speak and write persuasively and even eloquently, who can evaluate critically both their own and others' ideas, who can acquire new knowledge, and who are prepared in life and work to use their knowledge and their abilities to serve the common good.

      I'd consider this to be the very purpose for our existence. Thus, I agree these accomplishments are quite valuable. If our mission is valuable to us, do we not need to know if we’re actually accomplishing our mission? How do we do that, other than to measure in some way?

      Are these achievements measurable? Sure, as long as we agree on what success looks and how we (operationally) define these accomplishments. Only then can we develop appropriate tools to measure them. Are these achievements easily measurable? Probably not, but that shouldn’t stop us since we already established they’re highly valuable. These are complex accomplishments, which probably will require multiple measures to provide sufficiently comprehensive data to help us determine how well we’re accomplishing our goals. It may not be feasible to measure some achievements directly, but can make a reasonable approximation through triangulating a series of qualitative and quantitative indirect assessments.

    3. While I haven't drunk the kool aid [5] of measurable course learning outcomes, I do think it's worthwhile to try to follow recommendations [6]. So I've been thinking about learning outcomes.

      I appreciate instructors who are willing to closely examine their own educational contexts, try recommendations, carefully evaluate the results of the experimentation, and use evidence to support what to keep and what to discard in the future. To me, a scientific mindset towards education is the essence of assessment.

      When considering educational issues, it is important to remain mindful when collecting, interpreting and using evidence to ensure we’re making good decisions. I’ve seen huge changes to instructional approaches result in minimal change in student learning while seemingly minor alterations have massive impact. Compared to some "hard" sciences, Education is “messy” because it is much harder to identify and control the diverse variables including all the traits that instructors, students, institution, culture, physical environment, discipline, etc. bring into every educational interaction. Education, as a discipline, uses various methods to have reasonable confidence in what we can assert about teaching and learning; yet, there will always be an unpredictable component. Experts in the field may provide guidelines and best-practices, but these usually must be adapted to the unique considerations for each classroom.

      In summary, the guidelines are there for a reason and should be backed by empirical evidence. But, when applying guidelines, it is not unreasonable for an instructor to critically evaluate the guidelines and experiment with adapting them to his or her unique situation and goals.

  8. Dec 2017
    1. It is a rather late evening. I sit on the stair of Quincy Market. Night is the most emotional time of day. From social perspective, night is when we truly pull off our “masks.” We all play multiple roles during the day: daughters, sons, students, friends, etc. Different roles demand us to behave differently in order to meet the social norm. Students are supposed to follow rules. Kids are supposed to respect elders. Friends are supposed to sit together and talk. But at night, when we are mostly alone, there is no “supposed to be”. The only person we need to deal with is ourselves. Our focus shifts from what others might think of us to what we think about ourselves. The location where we meditate also matters because different places may trigger us to think about different things in our lives. Quincy Market is the place that night for me to greet and embrace myself. The whole market, as always, is immersed in the aroma of food—chocolate’s sweetness, cheese’s sourness and grilled sausages’ fragrance… People walking in and out of the market’s entrance are drowning in this happiness and satisfaction. Chewing, chatting, whispering, laughing… I observe these people in the square from the sidelines. There is a guy standing in the middle of the empty space, facing me, playing his guitar and singing love songs. He uses tiny, twinkling, colorful light bulbs to decorate his guitar case, and uses the case to collect tips. Behind him, there are three benches. A young couple is sitting together on one bench, feeding each other pizza. A middle aged woman is sitting next to them, tapping her toes with the beat of the song. A family is sitting on another bench. The father is taking pictures of the performer, and the mother is fondling the baby’s face. How nice. I always love people watching, because I like imagining different kinds of lives in other people’s shoes. But this night, I lose my ability to interpret and imagine. I try to fantasize that I am the man, the couple, the woman, the baby… but I can’t. I fail completely, because my heart is not there, but somewhere else. Staring at them, I feel a sense of alienation, as if I am watching a movie, as if I do not belong here, as if I am sitting in another dimension, watching all these movements like an outsider of this peaceful life and an intruder in this harmonic image. That man’s intimacy with his guitar is not a part of my world. The young couple’s romance is not a part of my world. The woman’s impulse to dance is not a part of my world. Even the family’s harmony that can be mine, shall be mine, used to be mine is not a part of my world at that moment. The market is booming, busy, lonely. I don’t know where to look. I feel lost. This is not the same Quincy Market. The sky is utterly dark, without stars. I can feel time ticking forward by looking at people’s movements and listening to guitar’s melody. What I see don’t belong to me, but the object that makes all these scenes visible to me is solely mine—that light, shinning from the lamp next to the bench where that family was sitting. The bulb of the lamp looks like a transparent bubble. The white effulgence occupies the space inside the bulb very fully, like if the bulb bursts, the light will become crystallized and spill out like diamonds. That light grabs all my attention and become a visual focus. No one claims the light, so I decide to float with it for a while. Unlike other light, its radiation is so pure that I feel like it is staring at me. The sudden thought that it is communicating with me emotionally surprises and unsettles me for a while, but soon I begin to enjoy this strange attachment. Like a mysterious force, the light pushes me to face the very core of myself.  Questions buried in my heart that I wish somebody would ask me pop up in my mind one after another: Recognize that bench? You sat on that bench with your parents the other day. How’s the lobster roll in your hand taste? Isn’t it as good as the one your mother had? How do you like the music? Hear the musician sang: “And if you want to cry / I am here to dry your eyes/ and in no time, you’ll be fine…?” (Sade, By Your Side, Line 13-15) Your mom said that she guessed you would be fine, remember? Are you fine? How’s school? How’s life? And… how are you? I can’t help myself responding to those questions over and over again. That conversation is so personal, so sentimental, so ethereal. While I am answering them, a sudden warmth takes over me along with an overwhelming bitterness that made me want to cry. The juxtaposition of past and present amplifies the sadness and loneliness. All alone in the crowd, I am reminded I am not home. All the things are still here, but people are not the same. I feel like I am sitting in a kaleidoscope with scenes of time spent with my parents constantly overlapping with what I am seeing right now at the same location but alone. Together, these different scenes create a sense of dizziness that make me want to shake my head and figure out what have happened to me during the time in between of these two experiences. Why this contrast makes me emotional? Answers to previous simple questions triggered by the light now become clues for this complex question. At that moment, I was certain that the light was the origin of unexpected warmth and the generator of this kaleidoscope of loving memory and current loneliness. I realize that the light has just led me to communicate genuinely to myself in a way that is rare in my daily life, so I am drawn into this communication deeper and deeper with that perfectly alluring light as my muse. Although I feel there may be too many things going on at the same time, I am not lost. I am not alone anymore. I am with myself.

      Although the story happens in the past, I narrate it in the present tense in order to draw a contrast with the previous experience I mentioned (My visit to Quincy with my parents). I had a huge tense issue in the first draft because I was very confused about how to contrast something in the past with other things that happened even before "the past." Brian suggested me to try to change my lonely experience part into present tense and see how it goes. I made the change and kind of like it. The tense difference divides my essay into two chunks which is just what I intended to do at the beginning. My essay also gains a clearer structure this way.

    1. I am impressed by the strong life force and the bravery of these creatures. As humans, we usually are disappointed by having imperfect body shapes, earning low incomes, and being unable to be with the people we like. These things all seem superficial when I think about the difficulties that these marine creatures have to face. We should seize every moment we have. This passage enables me to reflect on my past experiences. I try to excel at everything, but fail to recognize the importance and luck of simply being alive. How foolish and ignorant am I?! I feel ashamed, but I question the reason that these creatures try so hard to live. Can they think? What’s the meaning of staying alive for them? Do they live for nothing? I don’t know, and I may never figure these doubts out

      In my first draft, I summarized a lot about the content of Carson's essay and wrote little about my insights. But I realized I should include my own perspectives and inquiries in my pieces of writing. So I added two paragraphs in which I expressed my opinions and asked questions. Writing isn't just about responding to questions that your teacher gives you; it's about letting your curiosity lead your writing and asking thoughtful questions.

    1. Discussion Forum - I believe using a technology like the discussion forum allows for students to expand on their thinking and interaction. I know I often think of things I wish I had said after class; students tell me the same thing. This forum allows for students to respond in their own time and ponder what they want to say. It provides a more equal platform, as some students may be reluctant to speak in class and others just process things for a longer period before responding and may rarely speak in class. Some of our class discussions in ENG101 would take the place of an online discussion assignment later in the week. Many weeks, these discussion questions would be generated from what we discussed, or didn't have time to discuss, in class, as well as concerns I see with skills or that the students have with assignments. This is why only a few weeks have been posted as examples.

    1. In the education of youth, provision is to be made for 1. tuition. 2 diet. 3. lodging. 4. government: and 5. honorary excitements

      This piece of the passage is particularly eye-catching to me because as a student here I too examine the break down of the overall cost of attendance. The 5 provisions from back then resemble the ones we have now (minus transportation and technology). Once again I see a scam brewing. I feel as though this is just a way to cover up the extra cost they may be requiring the attendants to pay. As to if those expenses actually go into what they claim they are is solely based on the designers of the provisions. I think this is something worth looking into with the recent news of UVA trying to raise tuition.

    2. To these should be added the arts, which embellish life, dancing music & drawing; the last more especially, as an important part of military education. These innocent arts furnish amusement & happiness to those who, having time on their hands, might less inoffensively employ it; needing, at the same time, no regular incorporation with the institution, they may be left to accessory teachers,

      These sentences seem to form a little bit of a contradiction, in that at first the report says that the arts are important/valuable, but then saying they need not be "incorporated with the institution." Nonetheless, they do show some thoughts about the arts back when UVA was being founded. In my current engagement class, Art: Inside/Out, we always discuss how art comes into play in our daily lives and how people view art on large and small scales. I see these same themes in this part of the report, because it is reflecting on how the commissioners see art and for what purpose they think it serves. In this case, its seems the purposes are either for military use or plain enjoyment. I believe if we asked the University community what the value and purpose of art is today, we would see a stark contrast to this, as well as an extreme variety of answers. Many people would say that art might be to spread a message or support some larger movement. Today we see the presence of art so much at UVA, such as through musical and theater groups, public art installations like the curiosity shop, or the mural on the side of the Graduate Charlottesville Hotel.

    3. As well might it be urged that the wild & uncultivated tree, hitherto yielding sour & bitter fruit only, can never be made to yield better: yet we know that the grafting art implants a new tree on the savage stock, producing what is most estimable both in kind & degree

      I love this sentence because of how it's formed and narrated. At the same time, there's reflection for the incidents caused by white supremacy in nowadays society. We may think that the discrimination between race is deeply rooted in the earth that we may never eradicate it, however, as it's said in this sentence, some trees are so uncultivated that people think there will never be sweet fruits being yielded, but we ignored that the most elegant and persevered spirit is generated from the most savage earth, because the spirit of fighting back. That's exactly how America was born, through the voice against tyranny and the gun toward invasion, by which a colony was transformed into a nation through nirvana.

    1. "We know that 95 percent of adult smokers begin smoking before they turn 21. I think the governor in Hawaii said it very well when he was signing the bill. 'Raising the minimum age as part of our comprehensive tobacco control efforts will help reduce tobacco use among our youth and increase the likelihood that our keiki will grow up to be tobacco-free,'" May said, quoting Governor Ige. Keiki is the Hawaiian word for children.

      While it can show that 95% of people begin smoking before they turn 21, does that mean that it will change even after this law happens?

    1. German now stands in a line with that of the most learned nations in richness of erudition and advance in the sciences. It is too of common descent with the language of our own Country, a branch of the same Original Gothic Stock, and furnishes Valuable illustrations for us. But in this point of View the Anglo-Saxon is of peculiar value. We have placed it among the modern languages because it is in fact that which we speak, in the earliest form in which we have knowledge of it. It has been undergoing, with time, those gradual changes which all languages, antient and modern, have experienced: and even now, needs only to be printed in the Modern character and Orthography, to be intelligible in a considerable degree to an English reader

      Clearly the frame workers of the college put considerable weight upon the learning of foreign languages. I admire the kind of insight that the writers had when nothing that the German language lead to considerable advances in sciences. During the time in which this was written, it was not often considered as to how language changes the way you think. There are many distinctions that come from speaking a different language, some obvious, many very subtle and elusive. An example of this would be the fact that German speakers often focus on goal oriented details when constructing a sentence because the nature of their verbs are not as versatile as in English. Studies have shown that Germans can predict goal oriented behavior better when viewing an action, while English speakers focus more solely on the actions themselves. This is a subtle distinction, but it evidences that the differences exist, and these differences can culminate to big implications in terms of ways of thinking. To bring this full circle, UVA requires me to take a foreign language; but UVA has also come to the point in which they offer classes that study specifically Language and Thought. This may not have been in the original plan, but has become an offshoot based upon the broad curriculum that was originally setup for the school to branch off of.

    2. The best mode of government for youth in large collections, is certainly a desideratum not yet attained with us. It may well be questioned whether fear, after a certain age, is the motive to which we should have ordinary recourse. The human character is susceptible of other incitements to correct conduct, more worthy of employ, and of better effect. Pride of character, laudable ambition, & moral dispositions are innate correctives of the indiscretions of that lively age; and when strengthened by habitual appeal & exercise, have a happier effect on future character, than the degrading motive of fear; hardening them to disgrace, to corporal punishments, and servile humiliations, cannot be the best process for producing erect character.

      This is an interesting passage because it addresses the idea of self governance, which plays a pivotal role in UVA culture. At UVA, we as students have many roles in making decisions and advocating for the rights of the entire student body. However, another interesting point is brought up with the concept of fear and whether or not that is an effective way to govern people. While I do not believe that it is the necessarily right way to govern people, I do think that it is inevitable because so many of our actions are based on fear of consequences. Even the honor code, which represents a large part of UVA's identity can be seen as governed by fear. We can ask the question of whether or not people uphold the honor code because they really believe in honor or if they uphold it because they fear the consequences of breaking the honor code.

    1. a maximum for their salaries, (which should be a certain but moderate subsistence, to be made up by liberal tuition fees

      This mentions the salaries of the professors, but I did not see any discussion about other faculty members. I wonder if they purposefully did this. In my current engagement, we discussed how knowledge can be withheld for various reasons. We did a project in which we tried to find the origins of our dining hall food, who cooks the food, and how much these individuals get paid. It was difficult to find some of this information. Through our discussion, it became clear that universities and corporations often make it easier to access positive information than negative information. This controls the perception one creates. I think they may have only talked about professors due to the presence of unpaid labor in the form of slaves. Although, we know they had slaves, it seems clear that they did not want to draw attention to this.

      This line also states that the professors’ salaries will be from the tuition fees. This also relates to my engagement as we discussed the rising cost of tuition and how some universities are transforming into business as they prioritize money over education. I do not think that this was the case when the Rockfish Gap Report was written as it discussed the ideal version of the University. Therefore, it would embody the characteristics that Jefferson frequently emphasized, such as the importance of an education. However, it is important to realize how the intentions of a university shifts as time progresses.

    2. We are further of opinion that, after declaring by law that certain sciences shall be taught in the universit

      This sounds like the general requirements we take now; certain subjects are required for students to take. I think it is interesting that they said “certain science shall be taught.” This suggests that they are trying to control the topics that the students learn about, molding them into what the school thinks they should be. I think students now have more freedom in what they study. The university offers a large range of subjects, and the student decides what they want to study. This allows students to pursue what interests them. The document indicates that this was not previously the case. This could be problematic, as students may not feel passionate about the science they are forced to take, or they may have a skill that is overlooked because it is considered less important.

    3. A language already fraught with all the eminent sciences of our parent Country the future Vehicle of whatever we may Ourselves atchieve and destined to Occupy so much space on the Globe, claims distinguished attention in American Education.

      I think this sentence in particular demonstrates the ambition and hopefulness of the University founders. Anglo-Saxon language is to be emphasized because it forms the foundation of the language with which the future achievements of the University will be recorded for posterity. This sentence demonstrates the international reach the founders intended for both the university and the nation as a whole to have. At this time the United States was hardly a global power; European nations dominated every aspect of the world's power distribution, from education to commerce to the sciences. The sentiments set forth in this sentence and the report as a whole would have seemed impossibly ambitious at the time but are vindicated in the present. The founders new that the key to American success on the world stage was the success of American education. I think we owe a great deal of our current wealth and power to the foresight of these educational pioneers.

    4. 4. The best mode of government for youth in large collections, is certainly a desideratum not yet attained with us. It may well be questioned whether fear, after a certain age, is the motive to which we should have ordinary recourse. The human character is susceptible of other incitements to correct conduct, more worthy of employ, and of better effect. Pride of character, laudable ambition, & moral dispositions are innate correctives of the indiscretions of that lively age; and when strengthened by habitual appeal & exercise, have a happier effect on future character, than the degrading motive of fear; hardening them to disgrace, to corporal punishments, and servile humiliations, cannot be the best process for producing erect character.

      I realized that although there is a form of government present in the United States at that time period, the founders of the university noted that there is yet to be a government within the university itself, so I think the founders believed the country's system of government is flawed and not appropriate to have at a institution for young adults. Now, we have the honor committee which is entirely governed by students and instead of imposing a sense of fear upon the students, the honor committee encourages for students to uphold their integrity. Like the report states, fear cannot produce good character since it is linked to corporal punishments and humiliation. I agree that fear is a negative connotation. In my engagement class, Art Inside/Out, I read an article written by African American, Evelyn White, who had a fear of the wilderness due to the threat of potential danger from white people. Being away from society made her initially realize that wilderness is not always beautiful nor admiring. So it is important not to evoke fear within the students.

    1. the admission of enlargement to any degree to which the institution may extend in future times.

      Since arriving at the University, I have found myself wondering what Jefferson would think of the University as it is today. We have preserved the original Academical Village along with other aspects of the University, and the New College Curriculum seems to be a re-kindling of his philosophies. The goal of the Engagements is to challenge us to think across subjects and globally. After such tremendous growth, how has the University's educational philosophy changed, and are the Engagements an attempt to return to Jefferson's original vision?

    2. but a besotted veneration for the supposed supe[r]lative wisdom of their fathers and the preposterous idea that they are to look backward for better things and not forward, longing, as it should seem, to return to the days of eating acorns and roots rather than indulge in the degeneracies of civilization.

      This passage is focusing on always looking forward in terms of society and civilization, instead of mourning for the past (in relation to the indigenous people at the time). For example, this may translate to someone today thinking civilization should go back to the way it was before cell phones ‘ruined everything’. This passage is against that idea, because everyone should try to better society. However, this makes me think of the argument between STEM and Arts courses. While one shouldn’t stay stuck in time and constantly wish for the past, that does not mean they should ignore it. As we often hear, ‘learning history helps from repeating past mistakes.’ The way this sentence is phrased makes it seem like looking at the past has a negative connotation. There should be a balance of innovation and industrialization, as well as truly appreciating and learning from the past. Even if we might have more advancements and technology in this age, we still have a lot to learn from the past. Thus, the way the previous few sentences were framed denouncing indigenous people was uncalled for and only took away from the argument.

    1. Whoever has seen deeply into the world has doubtless divined what wisdom there is in the fact that men are superficial. It is their preservative instinct which teaches them to be flighty, lightsome, and false. Here and there one finds a passionate and exaggerated adoration of "pure forms" in philosophers as well as in artists: it is not to be doubted that whoever has NEED of the cult of the superficial to that extent, has at one time or another made an unlucky dive BENEATH it. Perhaps there is even an order of rank with respect to those burnt children, the born artists who find the enjoyment of life only in trying to FALSIFY its image

      I think what Nietzsche is saying is that people who believe they have seen deeply into the world do nothing but prove that we are a superficial race. These people believe they have a deeper wisdom and more profound understanding of the world but this is in fact untrue. They feel that they NEED to uphold this image. Nietzsche recognises that some people may be born slightly different and understand things differently to others however these people seem to get enjoyment out of life only by falsifying its image. Nietzsche does not believe in this heirachy of people that feel they have a better understanding. All it is proving is that man is false.

    1. In entering on this field, the commissioners are aware that they have to encounter much difference of opinion as to the extent which it is expedient that this institution should occupy. Some good men, and even of respectable information, consider the learned sciences as useless acquirements; some think that they do not better the condition of men; and others that education like private & individual concerns, should be left to private & individual effort; not reflecting that an establishment, embracing all the sciences which may be useful & even necessary in the various vocations of life, with the buildings & apparatus belonging to each, are far beyond the reach of individual means, & must either derive existence from public patronage or not exist at all

      I think it is very interesting that the writers of this document recognize that peoples' opinions on education differ. I think it is also very noble that they refer to these individuals as "good men, and even of respectable information." It shows that the authors do not believe that their own opinions and values are absolute truths, which is a mark of a truly educated individual. Arguments like this one still continue today. For example, many people do not believe that college is necessary, only that people need the information sufficient to succeed in their own lives. Arguments like this will probably continue for many years because there is no clear answer to this question. I believe it is important for us as a university community to realize that this is a complicated topic, and we should respect the opinions of others in regard to it, just as our founding document did.

    1. am tired of talking about Black folks and racism. This time I will talk about whiteness and White people.

      It seems as though racism against people of color is the main thing projected by the media, when some issue occurs that allows that projection. We almost never here about any form or racism that white people may experience. It would do some good to get the other side of the story, exposing us to the truth; that our society just is not as perfect as may think.

    1. The best mode of government for youth in large collections, is certainly a desideratum not yet attained with us. It may well be questioned whether fear, after a certain age, is the motive to which we should have ordinary recourse. The human character is susceptible of other incitements to correct conduct, more worthy of employ, and of better effect.

      It is very interesting to see how the founders of the University thought of the best mode of government to handle misconducts. I found it very surprising how aspects of improvement (such as pride of character, moral disposition) were preferred over fear. In addition, why would they think that fear would be ineffective at this certain stage in life and not earlier such as in high school? Nevertheless, this notion still holds true today. Authority figures would be more willing to use corporal punishment/fear as a motivation for students at earlier in life but use more understanding techniques in college due to more mature minds.

  9. Nov 2017
    1. Some good men, and even of respectable information, consider the learned sciences as useless acquirements; some think that they do not better the condition of men; and others that education like private & individual concerns, should be left to private & individual effort; not reflecting that an establishment, embracing all the sciences which may be useful & even necessary in the various vocations of life,

      I feel like the debate of whether or not education should be private and individual is not something we look upon highly nowadays. Now, if you are unable to get an education you are looked down upon, I feel like homeschoolers even get a bad rap. It is interesting that back when this document was written you were considered of high class the more private your life was.

      The debate of whether or not to include the sciences in curriculum seems to be an ongoing debate throughout this document. I think nowadays the sciences are considered more essential than the humanities but back then the more "practical" subjects were of value.

    2. The use of tools too in the manual arts is worthy of encouragement, by facilitating, to such as choose it, an admission into the neighbouring workshops. To these should be added the arts, which embellish life, dancing music & drawing; the last more especially, as an important part of military education. These innocent arts furnish amusement & happiness to those who, having time on their hands, might less inoffensively employ it; needing, at the same time, no regular incorporation with the institution, they may be left to accessory teachers, who will be paid by the individuals employing them; the university only providing proper apartments for their exercise.

      In an article I found about the importance of arts being included in education states that “Arts experiences boost critical thinking, teaching students to take the time to be more careful and thorough in how they observe the world”. I found this segment of the report to be interesting because it is the only segment that regards the university attitude towards the arts. The language of this segment is very passive, and does not imply its importance, rather it finds these activities to be more of an optional pass time. The authors of the report refer to the arts as "innocent," implying that they are childish and not the foundation of a mature job. However, I am not surprised that this was the view towards arts in that time period because their society, especially for men, was to get an education and job to provide for their family and community and arts was never involved with that idea. That being said, these days we are getting much better in recognizing its importance in actually helping “critical thinking”, this boosting achedemivc education as well as happiness and morality. I find that arts education produces well-rounded students that think holistically, contradicting the reports depiction of the arts being more extraneous.

      https://www.edweek.org/ew/articles/2014/12/03/13greene.h34.html

    1. The best mode of government for youth in large collections, is certainly a desideratum not yet attained with us. It may well be questioned whether fear, after a certain age, is the motive to which we should have ordinary recourse.

      It had never occurred to me that at this period in time there wasn't really any precedence in how colleges should govern and discipline the study body. After further thought it makes sense because there weren't really that many colleges available at the time. Also, it is interesting that they thought fear would be a good way to keep order among the students. Currently at UVA it doesn't seem like they govern us with fear, but when you think about it, the threat of getting in trouble by higher authority is a form of fear. This fear of getting sanctions or getting expelled from college helps to keep students from doing things deemed unsavory by the university such as drinking in dorms or other disorderly conduct. This is now the norm for how to deal with these issues at colleges and it appears it hasn't changed much since the beginning of UVA.

    2. Some good men, and even of respectable information, consider the learned sciences as useless acquirements; some think that they do not better the condition of men; and others that education like private & individual concerns, should be left to private & individual effort; not reflecting that an establishment, embracing all the sciences which may be useful & even necessary in the various vocations of life, with the buildings & apparatus belonging to each, are far beyond the reach of individual means, & must either derive existence from public patronage or not exist at all.

      This brings up the topic of whether what is being taught is actually helping create good people. the commissioners not only want to educate people, but create people that will better society. They have to decide on what curriculum will allow them to do both of these at once. This sentence presents a good argument that will probably be revisited. With the advancement of technology, many task that we do now may become obsolete. Will school teach students how to use machines, or continue with the path that they are on now?

    1. ncient Greece was known for their propensity to bring upon justice in a way that is not morally relevant to many readers today. During Aeschylus’ lifetime life in Athens was organized under the rule of a tyrant, and since democracy had not been developed, justice was achieved through cycles of severe punishment typically ending in death. Because Athens at this time operated under Draconian Law the majority of one’s offenses were punishable by death. We see many examples within Greek tragedies where the roles between hero and villain conflict with our contemporary perceptions and ability to distinguish right from wrong. As readers, we must learn to adapt and expand our capacity to experience while reading these tragedies in order to understand why characters may actually be justified in their actions. In the tragedy Agamemnon, there are two contrasting ways to interpret the role of Clytemnestra, but we must detach ourselves and inspect her character apart from absolutism. There exist readers who will judge her as the villain and others will consider her a heroine, but with a thorough inspection of her complex character as a woman, one will notice that she operates with a uniform integrity and moral strength in order to achieve fundamental justice within the given the context. Whereas Agamemnon moral conduct can be disputed due to his inhere

      The introduction was very informative, I don't know what is your thesis statement and what your essay is going to be about here. I think you should give the reader and idea of where your going, maybe if you started with a Cover letter?

    1. While Joshua dealt with Israel as a nation acting in unity, Judges tends to deal with Israel’s tribes independently. Chapter 1 dwells mainly on the tribe of Judah, which teams up with that of Simeon. When we encounter the terms “Judah” and “Simeon,” we are not to think of these men, who are long since dead, but of the tribes of Judah and Simeon. The oppression of a neighboring country, the raising up of a judge, and the liberation resulting may not encompass the entire nation of Israel. It could impact a smaller area and perhaps one or more of the tribes. Thus, the tribes of Israel are dealt with in a case-by-case manner.

      Summary: Judges deals with the state of Israel in an independent manner.

    1. Education, in like manner engrafts a new man on the native stock, & improves what in his nature was vicious & perverse, into qualities of virtue and social worth; and it cannot be but that each generation succeeding to the knowledge acquired by all those who preceded it, adding to it their own acquisitions & discoveries, and handing the mass down for successive & constant accumulation, must advance the knowledge & well-being of mankind

      This assessment of education by the writers shows their view on how transformative it can be. They describe education as a way to find moral guidance. They also bestow upon it credit for the advancement of civilizations. The first part is rather interesting because it assumes that before education, man is mean and immoral, by his untouched nature. In modern times, we might think of that statement as unfair and unreasonable. This may be an issue with differing definitions of education, however. Ana Bakke.

    1. A Professor is proposed for antient Languages, the Latin, Greek and Hebrew, particularly, but these Languages being the foundation common to all the Sciences, it is difficult to foresee what may be the extent of this school.

      After this semester, I understand better why languages are the foundation common to all the Sciences. In the COLA class I took, we discussed what the differences between squirrels and humans. I think it is the languages humans created that make a remarkable difference. Humans learn to communicate and share ideas with languages. Sciences are based on collective thoughts. Languages enable people to learn and build on each other's ideas. This was a step towards greater efficiency.

    2. ”In this enquiry they supposed that the governing considerations should be the healthiness of the site, the fertility of the neighbouring country, and it’s centrality to the white population of the whole state:

      It still amazes me that the university's location was based on the proximity to the white population in Albemarle County. For the times, this statement was extremely normal, and this is seen in the way the sentence is written. First, the mention of the "healthiness" of the site (something we may consider reasonable today), then the "fertility" of the next country (as Virginia has always been an agricultural state), and finally the "centrality to the white population" (as if this is just another plain thing to consider). Although we have moved away from this very direct form of prejudice, the history is still there. There are still people who think this way in our society and especially at the university.

    1. To expound the principles & structure of government, the laws which regulate the intercourse of nations

      I chose to annotate this sentence because it goes hand in hand with my other comment from this section. I think this should continue to be one of the primary goals of higher education. Although it should probably be a goal of ALL education, that may not be realistic at this point in time. Just as political efficacy is often tied to voter turnout, and political efficacy is often tied to political understanding and knowledge, our institutions should have an influential hand in educating us as a citizen. The best way for us to impact, develop, change, inspire others is through politics (not meaning we have to run for office, but in participating in some way). I am glad that UVA had this as a core goal. Maybe it is time for our administration (if they aren't already) to look back on this founding document and set a vision/goals for the future that tie in to the positive aspects of this report.

    2. Some good men, and even of respectable information, consider the learned sciences as useless acquirements; some think that they do not better the condition of men; and others that education like private & individual concerns, should be left to private & individual effort; not reflecting that an establishment, embracing all the sciences which may be useful & even necessary in the various vocations of life, with the buildings & apparatus belonging to each, are far beyond the reach of individual means, & must either derive existence from public patronage or not exist at all.

      Debates similar to this still continue today. Many people still question whether it is better to go to college or a trade school and whether it is better to go to private schools, public schools, or to be home schooled. The fact that this continues to be a topic of debate means that it is something that is complicated and most likely does not have a concrete answer. I having these differences in opinions means that there should be options of all types like we have now because different types of education will be better depending on the individuals.

    1. We deferred our excursion till the afternoon; a golden afternoon of August: every breath from the hills so full of life, that it seemed whoever respired it, though dying, might revive.

      We see the paragraph start with a pushing off of nature, as an excursion is being slightly rescheduled. But, we can immediately see the bouncing back of nature as something necessary and inescapable, pushing its way back into the story, illustrating how the story cannot go on without the presence of nature. I think it is also interesting what power is given to nature as a healer, and miracle worker, as Brontë is once again giving control to nature. The way she does this almost generates thought about whether the characters are drawing on nature, or nature is simply drawing from and illustrating their emotions. The idea that the story must give credit to nature, and continue its journey as a novel alongside nature may imply more than simply the characters in this story, but the role of nature in society as overlooked and yet so substantial.

    1. Education generates habits of application, order and the love of virtue; and controuls, by the force of habit, any innate obliquities in our moral organization.

      I think this an interesting point considering how casually some may view education to be. Once we learn new information, especially that which sparks our interests we begin embedding it into our everyday actions and/or thoughts. And not only does it change our personal lives, but it contributes to how we treat those around us. - Kayla Thomas

    1. you cannot destroy the practices of barbarism, of slavery, of superstition, which for centuries have desolated the interior of Africa, without the use of force; but if you will fairly contrast the gain to humanity with the price which we are bound to pay for it, I think you may well rejoice in the result of such expeditions as those which have recently been conducted with such signal success

      Joseph Chamberlain was a conservative person who advocated imperialism of England. Although he was not a prime minister, he was very influential in British political field during that period. He was conservative in terms of foreign policies but he was never an extreme conservative. He believed that he could achieve peace through imperialism.

    1. Despite the advantages, Michelle Appleby, senior lecturer of education studies at the University of Derby, has expressed some of the disadvantages that interdisciplinary students may face: “one of the biggest barriers to achieving true interdisciplinary study in education environments is the necessity for collaboration of educators.” One of the capstones of higher education is the collaboration between students, professors, and advisors. Departments are made of people working towards the same goal, taking similar classes, and exchanging similar ideas. Interdisciplinary students are removed from the “common core” experience of education, creating a personalized layout instead. One of the benefits of a common core trajectory is the sense of community it brings to education, a sense of community that some interdisciplinary students may not experience in the same way that traditional students experience it.

      i definitely see where people can see the negatives in IDS. as a nursing major, there weren't many of us in my class. we all went through the same classes since freshman year and all felt the same amount of pressure. on the IDS side of things, i think that you get a sense of community from a different perspective. everyone in IDS is open-minded; everyone wants to know a little bit about everything. no one is opposed to learning new things. i think that IDS creates a sense of individuality that you wouldn't normally get in the traditional education that colleges give you

    1. said goodbye instead and glaredat the tumorless people and their pretty tumorless heads

      I can't say that I have ever dealt with an extreme illness, such as cancer, but I have met a lot of people suffering from cancer. I have expressed my sympathy and empathy for the many patients as much as I can because I truly feel bad for them and am sorry that they have to deal with this. It is quite normal for people to express sympathy and empathy for people that are suffering from cancer as we know. However, it is not common for people to think of what those suffering are thinking of others. This statement by Sherman Alexie is very interesting because it is something that I can see many cancer patients feeling towards others and the envy that they may feel towards them.

    1. When children arrived singly, and not wearing masks, only 8% of them stole any of the money. When they were in larger groups, with their identities concealed by fancy dress, that number rose to 80%.

      I can support to what Joshua said about double identity, we as humans tend to act differently when our identity is not been shown to the public. We tend to behave, act , or even think differently because we aren't afraid of what people may say or think of us.

    1. 3. Playing Tetris for just three minutes stops your craving for sex, alcohol and food.A team of psychologists from Plymouth University and Queensland University of Technology have determined, after many hours of Tetris, that the game can be addicting and distract users from doing other stuff for a while like eating, drinking and having sex. It kind of makes you wonder how they managed to finish the study.“We think the Tetris effect happens because craving involves imagining the experience of consuming a particular substance or indulging in a particular activity,” said one researcher. “Playing a visually interesting game like Tetris occupies the mental processes that support that imagery; it is hard to imagine something vividly and play Tetris at the same time. As a support tool, Tetris could help people manage their cravings in their daily lives and over extended time periods."Tetris addicting? No way.

      When I first saw this study I though it seemed ridiculous so I decided to use it for this assignment. I thought it seemed pretty far fetched to say that three minutes of a game could stop all cravings. It turns out that the study mentioned in this article was called “Playing Tetris decreases drug and the cravings in real world settings.” It was written by Jessica Skorka-Brown and published in Elsevier’s Addictive Behaviors book. The study was compromised of 31 undergraduate students who were supposed to report any kind of cravings over the course of the week. 16 students were supposed to play tetris for 3 minutes if they had a craving, and then report how they felt after playing. The conclusions were consistent throughout the whole week, and it did curb or lessen cravings. So the data in this study was actually pretty well represented. However it doesn’t say anywhere in the study that tetris definitively stops cravings for sex or anything else. So I looked up more studies on it to learn more about it. In other studies some cravings went away and some didn’t change at all even after playing tetris. But the overall point is that playing tetris creates imagery and the brain begins to problem solve on a very simple level. This distracts the brain from whatever it was craving before. However all these studies were done on just regular people who didn’t have addiction problems. It would be interesting to do this study on alcoholics or drug addicts and see how strong of an influence it has on them.

      Citations-

      Marks, G. (2016, May 05). These Are the 8 Dumbest Research Studies of 2016 (So Far). Retrieved November 07, 2017, from https://www.entrepreneur.com/article/275060

      Osborne, H. (2015, August 13). Playing Tetris for three minutes stops you craving sex, alcohol and food. Retrieved November 07, 2017, from http://www.ibtimes.co.uk/playing-tetris-three-minutes-stops-you-craving-sex-alcohol-food-1515379

      Brown, J., Andrade, J., Whalley, B., & Mayab, J. (2015). Playing Tetris decreases drug and other cravings real world settings. In Addictive Behaviors (Vol. 51, pp. 165-170). Elsevier .

    1. Anecdotes alone don’t prove much. And we still await the long-term neurological and psychological experiments that will provide a definitive picture of how Internet use affects cognition. But a recently published study of online research habits, conducted by scholars from University College London, suggests that we may well be in the midst of a sea change in the way we read and think. As part of the five-year research program, the scholars examined computer logs documenting the behavior of visitors to two popular research sites, one operated by the British Library and one by a U.K. educational consortium, that provide access to journal articles, e-books, and other sources of written information. They found that people using the sites exhibited “a form of skimming activity,” hopping from one source to another and rarely returning to any source they’d already visited. They typically read no more than one or two pages of an article or book before they would “bounce” out to another site. Sometimes they’d save a long article, but there’s no evidence that they ever went back and actually read it.

      In this paragraph, Carr uses an ethos appeal to explain the use of google articles. Carr uses big names like the University College London to give credibility to readers. It assures readers that it is not an assumption that readers "skim" more often than not.

    1. If relevancy is correlated with time and circumstance, then students may think differently about algebra II or the Gulf War in five or ten years

      I couldn't have cared less about history when I was in high school because I didn't see it's relevancy. As an adult, I am fascinated by it and by how little our leaders seem to know about it........... sigh

  10. Oct 2017
    1. meaning that they may be increasing quicker than previously suggested.

      I don't think there's a link between alteration of deeply buried sediments in this study (i.e. oxygen isotope measurements from millions of years ago) and current rates of temperature increase (directly measured from satellites and weather stations). It may challenge the way we work out sea temperatures (although as I will note later the paper seriously overstates its case), but this doesn't change the observed rates of change in the post-industrial era. This is inaccurately presented.

    1. All our steps in creating or absorbing material of the record proceed through one of the senses—the tactile when we touch keys, the oral when we speak or listen, the visual when we read. Is it not possible that some day the path may be established more directly?

      Throughout reading this article I couldn't help but laugh at the dramatic irony of our experience as students in 2017 reading Bush's predictions for the future of mechanics and technology in 1991. He speaks with a bit of wonderment, obviously trying to shock the reader with ideas considered fantastical at the time and then undermining them as "not so fantastic;" the joke of course being that even his most fantastic ideas seem rudimentary to us. That is, until I reached this part of the article, where Bush's predictions seem to have closely aligned with those of our own in the modern era. In this quote he seems to suggest a total departure from the tactile, oral, visual, and so on. Whether explicitly or not, Bush is referencing transcendence of machine (mechanical or digital) which, when you think about it, is a "fantastic" notion even by our standards of technology in 2017.

    1. Healthy Families is a state-wide home-visiting program available for first-time parents age 20 and under. Services are provided from the beginning of the pregnancy until the child’s third birthday. The program is funded by the Children’s Trust of Massachusetts and provided by KDC out of two locations: Greater New Bedford and Greater Plymouth. You Have Hope Learn how to nurture your child while keeping your life goals in sight. Kennedy-Donovan Center’s Healthy Families Program offers you a range of supports: we want to connect you with relevant community resources while assisting you to be the best parent for your child. Our services are free, voluntary, and 100% confidential. Prepare for parenting by learning about childbirth, baby care skills, playtime ideas, and more. Kennedy-Donovan Center Healthy Families trained staff is here to help young parents through one of the most challenging, yet rewarding, times in life. Strong parenting skills will help your child’s development and growth. We offer information and guidance on the following topics: Pregnancy and childbirth Child development, before and after birth Basic baby care skills Ways to enjoy playtime with your child Alternative forms of discipline How to stay cool when things get tough Supporting your child as a single parent or as a couple Build a bright future for your family and child by building confidence in your parenting abilities. Healthy Families can come to you! Learn about parenting on your schedule in your home or at a place that you choose. Kennedy-Donovan Center Healthy Families matches each young parent with a highly trained professional who visits with you to educate, encourage, and support you as you bond with your child. During a visit, one of our Family Support Advocates will answer any questions you have about pregnancy or your baby. We’ll do a fun activity with you and your child and, in the process, introduce you to appropriate baby care and effective parenting skills. We’ll also take the time to work with you on your personal goals, like going back to school or finding a job. You can talk with our Family Support Advocates about: Pregnancy Healthy child development Proper baby care Effective parenting skills Your personal goals, like going back to school or finding a job Why family support matters: It improves the health of mothers and their children It sets you up for success in school It improves the lives of children It promotes parent-child bonding It helps families function well Prepare for a healthy and happy life by connecting with school programs, medical care, parenting groups, housing support, and more. At Healthy Families, we want to help you with more than just parenting. Setting the stage for stability and success in other areas of your life will help you and your family prosper. Prepare for success by connecting with: School programs Medical care Job planning and career training Child care services Financial and housing support Other young moms and dads Parenting groups in the community Socialize with other young parents and have a say in future group activities. We listen to your ideas to run topic groups on issues that matter to you. Recent groups have covered child development and discipline, toilet training, child behaviors, healthy relationships, and financial supports. Using these resources will set you on track to achieve your life goals. 70% of Healthy Families Massachusetts mothers who were not in school when they enrolled in the program have gone back to finish school and receive their high school diplomas. Two years after enrollment, mothers in Healthy Families Massachusetts were nearly twice as likely to have completed at least one year of college. About Healthy Families Parents who enroll in Healthy Families get results. A study conducted by Tufts University found that Healthy Families Massachusetts: Increases the likelihood of parents achieving self-sufficiency, which includes attending college Promotes better health outcomes for mothers and babies Promotes co-parenting relationships that actively involve fathers Healthy Families is committed to connecting with mothers and fathers. Program Overview Healthy Families provides home-based family support and guidance to first-time parents who are ages 20 and under from the time of pregnancy until the child turns three. How Healthy Families Works Free and voluntary visits with an experienced Family Support Advocate Education and skills-sharing Career support Referrals to school programs; medical care; job placement agencies; Women, Infants, and Children (WIC); child care services; housing support; and more Social events and outings for the family Am I Eligible? New Bedford eligibility: Any parent-to-be or first-time parent who is age 24 or under and has a child under 12 months old at the time of referral is eligible. Plymouth eligibility: Any parent-to-be or first-time parent who is age 20 or under and has a child under 12 months old at the time of referral is eligible. Kennedy-Donovan Center’s Healthy Families Program serves young parents living in the following areas and towns:

      The Kennedy Donovan Center located in West Yarmouth offers an array of services for families here on Cape Cod. Heathy families is on as well as Early Intervention services. They are able to come to you as well if that is what is needed. I think this is a great Non-Profit that helps many families who may struggle with how to raise their child. They offer different workshops for teachers as well. This program is open to all families here on Cape Cod as well as Plymouth, New Bedford, Blackstone, Attleboro, and Foxboro. With this many locations they serve a lot of people in the community.

      Healthy Families. (2017). Retrieved October 24, 2017, from https://www.kdc.org/services/healthy-families/

    1. Part of the problem in academia over the past few years, it seems to me, is the introduction of a distinctive language about harm. Three of the flashpoints laid out here – trigger warnings, safe spaces, and microaggressions – are new terms used to label phenomena and institutional remedies that have existed for some time. In my experience, virtually all faculty would be willing to excuse students from a class if some personal trauma they experience makes it difficult for them to discuss a particular topic. Similarly, it is hardly novel to contend that certain types of discussions are okay in the classroom but out of bounds in, for instance, a campus gathering place for minority students. Even during the wave of multicultural activism on college campuses in the 1990s, however, these sorts of things weren’t labeled.

      This is, as this chapter notes in a few places, problematic. Faculty may be completely willing to let students know that some course content will be disturbing may bridle at the use of the term “trigger warnings.” The concept of “safe spaces” is easy to lampoon, as this chapter notes. And talking about “microaggressions” can have very different results than talking about inadvertent or careless remarks, offensive behavior, and the like. The University of Chicago example here shows this – it is not that uncommon for schools or academics to denounce “safe spaces” while simultaneously providing them.

      There are a couple of more serious matters raised by these terms, however. First, the use of this sort of language can serve to polarize or to mark out different sorts of camps. This echoes a point made by Michael Oakeshott in The Politics of Faith and the Politics of Scepticism: we often change the words we use to mark certain concepts as “ours.” So saying one is for or against “trigger warnings” says little about what practices one actually pursues in class. It says a lot, however, about one’s politics and the side one is taking in contemporary campus conflicts.

      Second, language such as this presumes that one can measure certain behaviors. To take the example of microaggressions – to talk about minor snubs, casually offensive behavior, insensitivity, and the like is to talk in an imprecise way about a sort of feeling one gets. To talk about microaggressions presumes that these are discrete violations – such and such person has committed x microaggressions during the past week. To measure and label things this way seems to invite some sort of disciplinary response or sanction.

      These two matters are not necessarily bad – but they presume, I think, some sort of call for a response by college administrators, and they presume that our discussion shifts from talking about campus climate or campus culture to talking about individuals’ violations or rules or norms.

    1. From a broad historical and cultural standpoint, Google Books concerns the imposition of ideals of technological rationality and efficiency typical of search engine technology onto the collections of recorded human knowledge, especially as represented in the collections of academic and public libraries around the world. As a large-scale information infrastructure, it radically reorganizes relations between the technologies, institutions, and individuals that work to preserve, organize, and make available the world’s library collections. These activities have historically involved a wide range of actors—from authors to publishers to preservationists to, most importantly for our discussion, librarians. While highlighting the promotion of values like information equality and individual liberty, the dominant narrative of Google Books foregrounds scanning technology and the Books platform as a kind of technological solution, obscuring or erasing the efforts of many other kinds of information workers and professionals, both historical and current. Similarly, the focus of critics has been on the potential negative impact Google’s platform and scanning efforts might have on values like privacy, intellectual freedom, and intellectual property. While important, these critiques still uncritically accept Google Books’ solution-oriented stance, focusing instead on the potentially destructive social consequences of the project. Here, we begin by recounting the dominant narrative of Google Books and the ideology of access it embodies. We will surface an alternative account of the Google Books project that questions the implications of its role as a large-scale collector, organizer, and disseminator of information. If we interpret the Google Books project using the gendered history of librarianship as our lens, we can identify a different way to consider and perform the notion of access to information—in this case, access to the information contained in library books. The gendered history of librarianship grants discursive space to interrogate the Books project’s technologically rational ideology of access, pervasive in discussions of information and communication technologies. This reinterpretation invites us to consider the ways in which education, service, and community are absent from our commonly-held ideology of access and what we stand to lose through failing to note their absence. Google Books, Briefly: Moral Imperatives and Technological Solutions Proponents of large-scale book digitization projects routinely position digitization as a moral imperative. Evoking ideals of plenitude and egalitarianism, they argue that collections of digitized books stand, through their indefinite reproducibility, to promote information equality and cross-cultural awareness and understanding (World Digital Library n.d.; Hart 1992; Open Content Alliance n.d., n.p.). Digitized books are also assumed to be less susceptible to damage or decay. University of Michigan President Mary Sue Coleman (2006)—defending her institution’s decision to participate in Google’s book scanning efforts—argued that ‘nature, politics, and war have always been the mortal enemies of written works’ and ‘by digitizing today’s books, through our own efforts and in partnership with others, we are protecting the written word for all time’ (265-266). Here, the University of Michigan’s partnership with Google is cast as a morally righteous collaboration; the project is positioned as a great and noble preserver of valuable cultural resources. Early in the Google Books project’s development, former Google CEO Eric Schmidt implored the public to ‘imagine the cultural impact of putting tens of millions of previously inaccessible volumes into one vast index, every word of which is searchable by anyone, rich and poor, urban and rural, First World and Third, en toute langue—and all, of course, entirely for free’ (Schmidt 2005, para. 9). This dream of an ‘egalitarianism of information’ based on the digitization and indexing of books even precedes Google itself; before developing a Web search engine, co-founders’ Larry Page and Sergey Brin sought to develop a sort-of Web crawler that would index the contents of digitized books and analyze the connections between them (Google Books n.d.). ‘Even then,’ the company claims, ‘Larry and Sergey envisioned people everywhere being able to search through all of the world’s books to find the ones they’re looking for’ (Google Books n.d., n.p.). Google approached the Books project with a decidedly engineering-based mindset. From the start, the primary obstacles to the creation of a massive, keyword-searchable collection of digital books were perceived as technological. The company needed, first and foremost, to overcome then-current methods for digitizing books. These methods not only risked damaging books in the scanning process, they had proven limited in their ability to handle the irregularities of print books, especially older texts. Further, in order for modern Optical Character Recognition (OCR) software (i.e., software that scans physical texts to identify and convert characters like individual letters into digital form) to work, book pages need to be relatively flat; however, the physical reality of books and their bindings makes flat pages difficult. Previous methods for scanning had resorted to using glass plates to press pages of books flat or tearing out books’ bindings altogether. Given these constraints, one of the driving questions asked early on—’how long would it take to digitally scan every book in the world?’—neatly betrayed the company’s engineering-based commitments (Google Books n.d.). Notably, professionals at the University of Michigan estimated that scanning the entire university library collection would take 1,000 years, while Larry Page insisted it could be done in six—a technical breakthrough, indeed (Coleman 2006, 264). To accomplish this task, Google developed a method for streamlining the scanning process by relying on infrared cameras to detect and digitize the shape and angle of a book, allowing the OCR software to adjust for these dimensions and more accurately read the text on a given page (Clements, 2009). This innovation not only opened up the possibility of Google Books as the 20 million plus volume collection we know today, but also considerably sped up the scanning process by eliminating the need to physically flatten pages. However, Google Books required more than just engineering savvy—it also needed content. Initially, the company sought support from publishers willing to contribute in-print books for scanning (Newman 2011; Grimmelman 2009). However, Google’s collection did not start to rapidly expand until 2004, through partnerships with the New York Public Library and libraries at the University of Michigan, Harvard, Oxford, and Stanford (Google, Inc. 2004). The ‘Google Print’ Library Project (as it was then called) held more promise than partnerships with publishers, since it afforded them access to more than 15 million titles with only a handful of partnerships, compared to just hundreds of titles made available by thousands of publishers (Newman 2011, 5). In 2005, Google Print was renamed Google Books in order to better communicate the initiative’s mission to the public (Google, Inc., 2005). (For a comprehensive history of the Books project, see: Jones 2014). While the Library Project rapidly expanded Google’s collection, it was perceived as a potential threat to the copyright interests of authors and publishers. Interest groups and publishers argued that Google’s development of a vast archive of library collections for commercial benefit violated copyright law, and various lawsuits were filed against the company (Newman 2011; Samuelson 2009; Grimmelmann 2009). Google and others, meanwhile, maintained that the company’s scanning efforts were covered by fair use (e.g., von Lohmann, 2005). However, as none of the lawsuits forced Google Books offline, the project was able to move forward despite litigation. During that time, Google Books failed to have the wholly transformative impact on the publishing industry anticipated by proponents and critics alike. Its preview and ‘snippet’ mechanisms, for example, have effectively prevented the service from facilitating widespread copyright violation by limiting the total amount of access a user has to in-copyright texts in the archive. Eventually, Google Books settled into the broader context of the Web. As Grimmelmann (2013) summarizes, ‘what was once viewed almost as science fiction has become part of our daily reality— everyone, it seems, has used Google Books…’ (n.p.). This everyday utility of Google Books proved central to the November 2013 and October 2015 rulings that Google’s book scanning efforts are protected by fair use. In the 2013 ruling, Judge Chin argued that the platform ‘expands access’ to books, offers new possibilities for digital and historical research, as well as increasing materials available disabled persons (as with text-to-speech capabilities for digitized text) (Author’s Guild v. Google, Inc. 2013, 9-12). Ultimately, Judge Chin affirmed the optimism of the project’s biggest proponents by asserting that ‘indeed, all society benefits’ (Author’s Guild v. Google, Inc. 2013, 26). Judge Chin’s ruling was later re-affirmed by 2nd Circuit Court of Appeals (Author’s Guild v. Google, Inc. 2015). Understanding Google Books: Dominant and Obscured Narratives The preceding discussion of Google Books sketches certain dominant features of the project’s narrative that help to identify Google’s overarching ideology of access. Overall, the story of Google Books tends toward the roughly chronological and teleological, as told in the preceding section and elsewhere (for example: Google Books n.d.). This sort of narrative foregrounds what the project ‘does’ from an aspirational standpoint: through the power of engineering, Google Books overcomes technological obstacles and enables a heightened egalitarianism of information through the widespread searchability of digitized versions of library books. Judge Chin’s 2013 ruling builds on this narrative, highlighting the broad role of fair use in enabling innovative digital information initiatives for both private and public benefit. When attending to normative dimensions of information systems, however, it is important to pay attention to the types of narratives being constructed (Star 1999, 384). Dominant narratives often work to prioritize some issues, values, and stakeholders while obscuring others. For example, understanding Google’s choice to partner with publishers foregrounds political and economic considerations of information control and intellectual property, while the library partner program highlights the struggle to balance efficiency (libraries had more to offer Google than publishers in terms of volume) with legal concerns (potential copyright infringement). Critics of the project extend this narrative by focusing on the same issues of control and intellectual property (see, for example: Grimmelmann 2010; Vaidyanathan 2011; Zimmer 2012). Overall, the dominant narrative presents a more-or-less unified ideology, either in line with or opposed to Google’s—to borrow language from Star (1999)—’presumably monolithic agenda’ (385) to overcome technical hurdles and reshape information policy in its efforts to organize and make accessible the world’s information. In view of these foregrounded themes and values, we identify Google’s ‘ideology of access’ as part of a broader ideology of information technology. According to Birdsall (1997), an ideology of information technology is ‘a conjunction of neo-conservative politics, laissez-faire free market economic values, and technological determinism,’ the logic of which transforms citizens into consumers and information into a commodity to be bought and sold in open and competitive markets (54-55). Waller (2009), for example, has shown how the Books project betrays Google’s conception of information as only valuable insofar as it can be harnessed for marketing purposes. In addition, Agre’s (1995) discussion of ideologies that produce particular conceptions of ‘information’ helps us to further see how, for Google, access depends, in part, on a framework of information as an explicit and commodifiable good (especially as discussed in Waller, 2009). Finally, Google’s insistence on a technologically rational notion of universal access further trades on ideas of the so-called ‘Californian ideology’ typical of Silicon Valley companies and entrepreneurs that tout cultural cachet and hype the liberating potential of information technology (Barbrook & Cameron, 1996). The commitment to Google’s scanning technology as liberatory is particularly evident in the moral justifications employed by Schmidt, Coleman, and others. Google’s ideology of access is a technorationalist one, centered on distributive notions of access, that is, the idea that the presence of resources, made fundamentally discoverable through an uncomplicated search interface, constitutes access, full stop. The pervasiveness of this idea—of universal access as both liberatory and a technical problem to be solved—speaks to the discursive power wielded by technological solutions in our post-Enlightenment world, where ‘the pursuit of technology and science’ is synonymous with ‘human betterment…and material prosperity’ (Smith 1994, 3). However, critics since Rousseau have challenged this straightforward relationship between technology and progress, emphasizing the ways in which technology can have both positive and negative effects (see, in particular: Mumford, 1964; Winner, 1986). Notably, French theorist Jacques Ellul (2003) argued that human beings, in order to engage technological systems and artifacts, modify their value systems to be consistent with technological ideals (rather than develop technological systems in line with human ideals). In turn, technology becomes ‘the creative force of new values, of new ethics’ (Ellul 2003, 396). Common to these critiques is a rejection of the idea that technology is value-neutral. Rather, technological systems and artifacts exhibit value systems and ideals that exert some type of influence on the value systems and ideals of the societies within which they are embedded. Consequently, the social meanings we ascribe to technology and the rationality inscribed in the design of technological systems are not mutually exclusive (Feenberg, 2003, 608). In setting out a feminist definition of technology and society, Bush (2009) describes technology as encompassing all of ‘the resources, tools, processes, personnel, and systems developed to perform tasks and create immediate particular and personal and/or competitive advantages in a given ecological, economic, and social context’ (121). Wajcman (2004) further describes technological systems as ‘never merely technical,’ since ‘their real-world functioning has technical, economic, organizational, political, and even cultural elements’ (35). Following Bush and Wajcman, we view Google Books not as an emancipatory technical solution, but as an ideologically-driven system that organizes and makes possible certain technical, organizational, and political relationships while foreclosing or obscuring others. Surfacing a Feminist Ideology of Access Through Librarianship Like any ideology, Google’s ideology of access presents access to information as a natural or given category rather than as a concept contingent upon the institutions, structures, and values that permit access to information in practice. If we return to Eric Schmidt’s vision of Google Books’ potential and again ‘imagine the cultural impact of putting tens of millions of previously inaccessible volumes into one vast index, every word of which is searchable by anyone, rich and poor, urban and rural, First World and Third, en toute langue—and all, of course, entirely for free’ (Schmidt 2005, para. 9), we can see how Schmidt’s professional experience and value systems permit an emphasis on certain dimensions of access (cost, searchability) while disregarding others (user-end technological limitations, information literacy skills, lack of full-text availability). Following Star and Ruhleder’s (1996) definition of infrastructure, Google Books is both shaping and shaped by communities of practice; its scanning initiative is informed by partner libraries and, in turn, informs and overcomes the localized practices of these libraries to make their collections ‘universally accessible.’ Importantly, this process of overcoming localized practices includes removing collections of books from contexts traditionally informed by gendered work and subjecting them to the technical rationality of Google. Building on this, we can emphasize—borrowing from Agre (1995)—that the problem of access is ‘an object of certain professional ideologies’ that ‘cannot be understood except through the practices within which [they are] constructed by the members of those professions in their work’ (225). In the case of Google Books, this means that if we reconsider the project not as distinct from—but continuous with—the past and current work of women in the form of librarians and other library workers, we will arrive at a different and necessary understanding of the way that Google Books participates in the construction and restriction of the meaning of access. Librarians have constructed a markedly different ideology of access from Google’s. In library philosophy and practice, access to information is understood as a complex, considered, local endeavor, grounded in professional practice that privileges notions of service without profit motive, answering as exclusively to user needs as possible. In her germinal book Librarianship: The Erosion of a Woman’s Profession, Roma Harris argues that librarianship’s values are centered around service, community, and an ethic of care (Harris 1992).  This value system is a gendered phenomenon and requires a discussion of the gendered nature of the profession itself—especially as it has been theorized and practiced since the end of the 19th century in North America. Historically, libraries have played an important role as ‘place’ (Weigand 2003, viii). Within this place, librarians do what is generally thought of as women’s work, engaging in tasks that we associate with paid and unpaid feminized labor. Mary Ritter Beard, writing in 1915, includes librarians in her survey of ‘the labors of women for civic improvement of all kinds’ (Beard 1972, v). Though she devotes only a small portion of her book to librarianship, Beard refers to librarians as ‘social workers,’ ‘educators,’ and ‘physicians of the mind and body’ (Beard 1972, 43). Olson and Ritchie (2006) further demonstrate this professional commitment to serving broader civic and social interests, noting that ‘the transfer of feminine gifts from the private to the public women’s sphere – gifts such as service to others and ability with children’ has been evident in the literature as a thematic underpinning of librarianship for over a century (Olson and Ritchie 2006, xiii). Similarly, Passet (1994) has written at length about the idea of ‘library spirit’ and about the civilizing influence that female librarians were thought to bring to the western United States in the early 20th century. These seemingly positive contributions of librarians engaging in gendered labor are not without controversy. The librarian stereotype is repeatedly reproduced in popular culture. From Mary Hatch in It’s a Wonderful Life to Irma Pince in the Harry Potter series to an unnamed librarian in a My Morning Jacket song, we have a clear cultural need for the stereotype of a taciturn, shushing, repressing and repressed woman. In ‘Power, Knowledge, and Fear: Feminism, Foucault, and the Stereotype of the Female Librarian,’ Radford and Radford (1997) use Foucault’s theories about power and knowledge to argue that the stereotypical image of the female librarian is a function of the larger culture grappling with its anxiety about powerful, knowledgeable women who do not conform to other culturally-produced images of women. In their content analysis of New York Times obituaries of librarians from 1977 until 2002, Juris Dilevko and Lisa Gottlieb (2007) note a bias toward male librarians (a full 63% of the obituaries are for male librarians, despite Census data from the same period indicating that the profession was 80 – 85% women, a statistic that remains true today) (United States Census Bureau 2011). They also note an emphasis on high-status librarianship, including working with famous people or collections and in well-known institutions, despite the fact that most librarians do not do this kind of work. They write that this mismatch between the obituaries and the realities of the profession suggest a disregard for what they call ‘small librarianship’ – a service orientation driven by helpfulness and close contact with individual patrons (176). This gendered history and our attendant anxiety is vital for understanding the context of the collections upon which Google Books is built. Like most other library practices, access is framed by the service and care-focused orientation that underpins the entire profession. Harris (1992) characterizes this sort of service as a kind of democratic professionalism, in which practitioners do not make prescriptive assertions, but use specialized knowledge and skills to assist patrons in discovering their information needs. Dilevko and Gottlieb (2007) build on Harris’ interpretation, writing that librarianship itself is increasingly divided about being perceived in this way. They write, ‘One consequence of this is that, in an attempt to enhance the overall image of the profession, undue emphasis has been placed on moving librarianship in directions that lead to positive assessments and images… and a concomitant neglect of those aspects of librarianship that focus on small daily acts that assume extraordinary meaning in the lives of countless patrons’ (176). This conflict creates space into which an entity like Google Books can move. Discussion Just as processes of professionalization pushed women out of computing professions starting in the 1970s and most markedly in the 1980s (Misa 2010), moving books out of the library and onto Google’s servers works to obscure the professional contributions made by women in information technology. By extension, obscuring these contributions also obscures the professional ideologies which gave rise to them, including libraries’ community-oriented, care, and service-centered ideology of access. We can surface this ideology, however, through multiple examples from contemporary library practice. Google’s vision of information access, manifest in both its Books project and its search engine, does not account for the need to educate users in information seeking and evaluation, instead addressing these difficulties with a simplified interface and results ranking that attempts interpretive work to understand an individual user’s needs. While Google insists on technological marvel as a solution to a complex problem, librarians such as those associated with the ERIAL (Ethnographic Research in Illinois Academic Libraries) Project report that ‘the majority of students – of all levels – who participated in this study exhibited significant difficulties that ranged across nearly every aspect of the search process’ (Duke and Asher 73). Contrary to Google’s repeated assertions, their notion of universal access does not mean access for all. Education, as we have just noted, imposes a considerable barrier not accounted for in Google’s ideology, as do barriers that do not account for community needs, geographic or cultural. We can look beyond the relatively narrow focus of the Books project to understand how far-reaching the implications of this ideology can become. Large-scale information communication technology companies like Google have repeatedly failed to appropriately respond in the face of ‘real name’ policies that undermine the ability of communities of potential users, like transgender people or domestic abuse survivors, to access information (boyd 2012). Google’s notion of universal accessibility also fails to acknowledge varying levels of access to ready and reliable ICT infrastructure across the globe. Significant global disparities in internet availability, cost, and speed (International Telecommunications Union 2015), low or nonexistent digital literacies and skills (Shapiro 2014), and situated and contextual re-interpretations of technology by local communities (Ames, 2016) reveal  Schmidt’s arguments  for the Books project transcending social class and geography as distant and misguided. Libraries specifically seek to affirm and reaffirm access in instances where a user’s age, sexual orientation, or gender presentation might create cause for challenges to materials or practices in an individual community. In sharp contrast to Google’s universalized ideology of access that flattens or tries to make irrelevant such embodied differences, the American Library Association’s Library Bill of Rights is disseminated with interpretive documents on, among many subjects, access to digital materials for specific groups such as minors and those who may encounter obstacles on the basis of sex, sexuality, and gender presentation (American Library Association, 2015). The word ‘access’ is not used in the Library Bill of Rights itself, but these interpretive documents deploy it, making the meaning of the word in a library context clear. Access is situated as a process affected by medium, locality, and the demographic realities of individual users. In these documents, access is also not synonymous with information technology. These interpretive documents make assertions that include contact with and support from librarians part of the spectrum of library access. Moreover, it is stressed that access for all library users, when affirming the rights of minors and sexual minorities, should be free. Conclusion Libraries, like Google, stake their reputation on connecting people to the information that they need. The difference in how this is done by libraries versus how it is done by Google is radical and driven by the contextual distinctions in which each infrastructure frames its ideal notion of access. The Books project can only be construed as a solution to the problem of access to information with the support of an ideology that permits it to be perceived as such. Just as Feenberg (2003) once showed how the Fordist assembly line is only understandable as ‘progress’ within the logic of capitalism and technological rationality, Google Books is only ‘beneficial’ (to borrow Judge Chin’s description) when framed by an ideological commitment to values of universality, efficiency, and technological rationality. Local or individual needs and contextual understandings of access  less urgent in the face of a powerful technological solution that provides simple, broad, and commercializable  access to information (see also: Hoffmann 2016). Against the simplicity and universality of Google, librarians offer complex, localized engagement with information. By accepting an uncomplicated narrative of the Books project as benefiting all society, as if society was a homogeneous monolith with universal, uniform needs, we ultimately accept Google’s ideology of access, pushing the work and values of librarians aside, further marginalizing the role of librarians in wider cultural conversations about information. This dismissal leads to the tragic loss of ways of thinking about and realizing access that resist and reject Google’s vision. Anna Lauren Hoffmann is a postdoctoral researcher and instructor at the School of Information, University of California, Berkeley. Raina Bloom is an academic librarian in reference and instruction at College Library, University of Wisconsin – Madison. References Agre, Philip E. 1995. ‘Institutional Circuitry: Thinking About the Forms and Uses of Information.’ Information Technology and Libraries 14, no. 4: 225-230. American Library Association. 2015. ‘Interpretations of the Library Bill of Rights.’ American Library Association. Accessed August 8, 2015. http://www.ala.org/advocacy/intfreedom/librarybill/interpretations Author’s Guild v. Google, Inc. 05 Civ. 8136 (DC 2013). Accessed August 8, 2015. https://www.eff.org/document/opinion-granting-summary-judgment-fair-use Author’s Guild v. Google, Inc. 13-4829-cv (NY 2015). Accessed November 14, 2015. http://www.ca2.uscourts.gov/decisions/isysquery/b3f81bc4-3798-476e-81c0-23db25f3b301/1/doc/13-4829_opn.pdf Barbrook, Richard, and Andy Cameron. 1996. ‘The Californian Ideology.’ Science as Culture 6, no. 1: 44-72. Beard, Mary Ritter. 1972. Women’s Work in Municipalities. New York: Arno Press. Birdsall, William F. 1997. ‘A ‘New Deal’ for Libraries in the Digital Age?’ Library Trends 46, no. 1: 52-67. boyd, danah. 2012. ‘The Politics of ‘Real Names’: Power, Context, and Control in Networked Publics. Communications of the ACM 55, no. 8: 29-31. Bush, Corlann Gee. 2009. ‘Women and the Assessment of Technology: to Think, to Be: to Unthink, to Free.’ In Readings in the Philosophy of Technology, edited by David M. Kaplan, 112-126. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield. Originally published in Machina Ex Dea, edited by Joan Rothschild, 151-170. (New York: Teacher’s College Press, 1983.) Coleman, Mary Sue. 2006. ‘Google, the Khmer Rouge and the Public Good.’ Vital Speeches of the Day 72, no. 9: 263-269. Dilevko, Juris and Lisa Gottlieb. 2004.’The Portrayal of Librarians in Obituaries at the End of the Twentieth Century.’ Library Quarterly, 74 no. 2: 152-180. Duke, Lynda M. and Asher, Andrew D. 2012. College Libraries and Student Culture: What We Now Know. Chicago: American Library Association. Ellul, Jacques. 2003. ‘The “Autonomy” of the Technological Phenomenon.’ In Philosophy of Technology: The Technological Condition, edited by Robert C. Scharff and Val Dusek, 386-397. Malden, MA: Blackwell. Originally published in Joachim Neugroschel, trans., The Technological System, 125-150. (New York, NY: Continuum Publishing Corp., 1980.) Feenberg, Andrew. 2003. ‘Democratic Rationalization: Technology, Power, and Freedom.’ In Philosophy of Technology: The Technological Condition, edited by Robert C. Scharff and Val Dusek, 652-665. Madlen, MA: Blackwell. Originally published in Inquiry 35, no. 3-4: 301-322. (1992.) Google Books. n.d. ‘Google Books History.’ Accessed August 8, 2015. https://books.google.com/intl/en/googlebooks/about/history.html Google, Inc. 2004. ‘Google Checks Out Library Books.’ News from Google, December 14. http://googlepress.blogspot.com/2004/12/google-checks-out-library-books.html Google, Inc. 2005. ‘Judging Books Search by its cover.’ Official Blog, November 17. http://googleblog.blogspot.com/2005/11/judging-book-search-by-its-cover.html Grimmelmann, James. 2009. ‘The Google Book Search Settlement: Ends, Means, and the Future of Books.’ The American Constitution Society for Law and Policy. Accessed August 8, 2015. http://www.acslaw.org/files/Grimmelmann%20Issue%20Brief.pdf Grimmelmann, James. 2010. ‘Objections and Responses to the Google Books Settlement: A Report.’ Public-Interest Book Search Initiative at New York Law School, January. Accessed August 8, 2015. http://works.bepress.com/james_grimmelmann/30 Grimmelmann, James. 2013. ‘Two Fair Use Rulings, One Clear Message.’ Publishers Weekly, December 6. https://web.archive.org/web/20150612124604/http://blogs.publishersweekly.com/blogs/PWxyz/2013/12/06/james-grimmelmann-two-fair-use-rulings-one-clear-message Harris, Roma M. 1992. Librarianship: The Erosion of a Woman’s Profession. New York, NY: Ablex Publishing. Hart, Michael. 1992. ‘The History and Philosophy of Project Gutenberg by Michael Hart.’ Last modified April 8, 2010. https://www.gutenberg.org/wiki/Gutenberg:The_History_and_Philosophy_of_Project_Gutenberg_by_Michael_Hart International Telecommunications Union. 2015. ICT Facts and Figures. Last modified May 2015. http://www.itu.int/en/ITU-D/Statistics/Documents/facts/ICTFactsFigures2015.pdf Jones, Elisabeth. 2014. ‘Constructing the Universal Library.’ PhD diss., University of Washington. McDermott, Judy. C. 1984. ‘The Professional Status of Librarians: A Realistic and Unpopular Analysis.’ Journal of Library Administration 5, no. 3: 17-21. Misa, Thomas J. 2010. ‘Gender Codes: Defining the Problem.’ In Gender Codes: Why Women Are Leaving Computing, edited by Thomas J. Misa. Hoboken, NJ: Wiley. Mumford, Lewis. 1964. ‘Authoritarian and Democratic Technics.’ Technology and Culture, 5, no. 1, 1-8. Newman, Jenna. 2011. ‘The Google Books Settlement: A Private Contract in the Absence of Adequate Copyright Law.’ Scholarly and Research Communication 2, no. 1: 3-75. Oliver, Pam. 2002. ‘’What Do Girls Know Anyway?’: Rationality, Gender, and Social Control.’ In Representing Reason: Feminist Theory & Formal Logic, edited by Rachel Joffe Falmagne and Marjorie Hass, 209-32. Oxford: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. Olson, Hope A. and Amber Ritchie. 2006. ‘Gentility, Technicality, Salary: Women in the Literature of Librarianship.’ In On Account of Sex: An Annotated Bibliography on the Status of Women in Librarianship, 1998-2002, edited by Betsy Kruger and Catherine A. Larson. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press. Open Content Alliance. n.d. ‘FAQ.’ Accessed August 8, 2015. http://www.opencontentalliance.org/faq/ Passet, Joanne E. 1994. Cultural Crusaders: Women Librarians in the American West, 1900-1917. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press. Radford, Gary P. and Marie L. Radford. 1997. ‘Power, Knowledge, and Fear: Feminism, Foucault, and the Stereotype of the Female Librarian.’ Library Quarterly 76, no. 3: 250-266. Samuelson, Pamela. 2009. ‘Google Book Search and the Future of Books in Cyberspace.’ Minnesota Law Review 94: 1308-1374. Schmidt, Eric. 2005. ‘Books of Revelation.’ The Wall Street Journal, October 18. http://online.wsj.com/article/SB112958982689471238.html Smith, Merritt Roe. 1994. ‘Technological Determinism in American Culture.’ In Does Technology Drive History? The Dilemma of Technological Determinism, edited by Leo Marx and Merritt Roe Smith, 1-36. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Snyder, Mark Daniel. 2014. But What’s Your Real Name? Facebook’s Dangerous Name Policy. The Huffington Post, September 18. http://www.huffingtonpost.com/mark-daniel-snyder/but-whats-your-real-name-_1_b_5839848.html Star, Susan Leigh and Karen Ruhleder. 1996. ‘Steps Toward an Ecology of Infrastructure: Design and Access for Large Information Spaces.’ Information Systems Research 7, no. 1: 111-134. Star, Susan Leigh. 1999. ‘The Ethnography of infrastructure.’ American Behavioral Scientist 43, no. 3: 377-391. United States Census Bureau. 2011. ‘Employed Civilians by Occupation, Sex, Race, and Hispanic Origin: 2009.’ In Statistical Abstract of the United States, 394. Washington, D.C.: GPO. Vaidhyanathan, Siva. 2011. The Googlization of Everything: (And Why We Should Worry). Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. Wajcman, Judy. 2004. Technofeminism. Cambridge, UK: Polity. Waller, Vivienne. 2009. ‘The Relationship Between Public Libraries and Google: Too Much Information.’ First Monday 14, no. 9: n.p. Weigand, Wayne A. 2003. ‘Broadening Our Perspectives.’ The Library Quarterly 73, no. 1: v-x. Wiegand, Wayne A. 1996. Irrepressible Reformer: A Biography of Melvil Dewey. Chicago: American Library Association. Winner, Langdon. 1986. The Whale and the Reactor: A Search for Limits in an Age of High Technology. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. World Digital Library. n.d. ‘About the World Digital Library.’ Accessed August 8, 2015. http://www.wdl.org/en/about/ Zimmer, Michael. 2012. ‘The Ethical (Re)Design of the Google Books Project.’ iConference ’12: Proceedings of the 2012 iConference, 363-369. —CITATION— Hoffmann, A. L. Bloom, R. (2016) Digitizing Books, Obscuring Women’s Work: Google Books, Librarians, and Ideologies of Access. Ada: A Journal of Gender, New Media, and Technology, No.9. doi:10.7264/N3BC3WTH This article has been openly peer reviewed at Ada Review. This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License. accessbook digitizationGoogle bookslibrarianshippeer reviewedwomen's work Anna Lauren Hoffmann Anna Lauren Hoffmann is a postdoctoral researcher and instructor at the School of Information, University of California, Berkeley. Raina Bloom Raina Bloom is an Academic Librarian in reference and instruction at College Library, University of Wisconsin, Madison. Post navigation NextEditing Diversity In: Reading Diversity Discourses on WikipediaPreviousBina48: Gender, Race, and Queer Artificial Life Leave a Reply Cancel reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *Comment Name * Email * Website Notify me of follow-up comments by email. Notify me of n

      There is a strong argument that the preservation of documents by digitisation of documents is valid from the perspective of access ability and providing a protective source for rare books. However, this negates the social value of libraries in the community. Technology will never replace the intellectual value of manual reading as this stimulates brain activity

    1. Both  strategies are part of what, following the Encyclopedie of Diderot and D’Alembert, [scalar note] we may call a digital “simulation” of analogue experiences and observations practised in Venice in the eighteenth century: the equivalent of thought-experiments, aided by our vision technology. Indeed, the word “experience” undergoes a meaningful semantic shift, in modern times: if once, as the Encyclopedie states, it indicated “the knowledge acquired through a long life, combined with the reflections made on what one has seen, and on the good and bad that has happened to us,” it now seems to point at something we “experience” almost momentarily. In the eighteenth century, this term was connected to both “experiment” and travel. Again the Encyclopedie: “In Physics the word ‘experiment’ [the word used in French is also ‘expérience’] is used to describe tests that are conducted to discover the different processes and the mechanism of nature.” And travel is “a highly profitable way of gaining experience, but to derive this benefit, one must travel with an observant mind.” Our virtual travels into early modern Venetian virtual reality avail themselves of both images and words and, through their combination, aim to provide both the “experience” and the “observation” that optical devices such as the mondo nuovo and the magic lantern made possible, testing both our reason and our imagination.

      These two paragraphs work very well as an introduction to the simulation, esp. in terms of laying out your methodology and making clear what can be uniquely achieved w/ a digital publication. I think we should add a version of this to Ch 1. OR use these paragraphs there and add a shorter version here.

  11. www.greenpeace.org www.greenpeace.org
    1. In exposing threats to the environment and finding solutions we have no permanent allies or adversaries. We ensure our financial independence from political or commercial interests.”

      I think this statement asserts the organizations position as an independent entity in what they will advocate for. While they may work with other groups, they will not be tethered to any person or group, financially or through loyalty. They have their own agenda. This may make their work and causes seem more rooted and less driven about by politics.

    1. Especially problematic is the fact Yosef is not studying Torah. Inaccordance with Haredi values, Rabbi Dov said that the fact that Yosefwas not steeped in learning created a dangerous situation

      Here, I disagree with the author's interpretation of the respective interview transcript. The author claims that this situation is problematic because Yosef is not studying the Torah, so he is not keeping his mind occupied with positive thoughts. Personally, I find this to be extremely unreasonable because, logically speaking, one can only keep their mind occupied for so long; there is bound to be at least one fleeting, ephemeral moment--that even those who do study the Torah--where the individual simply thinks of nothing or comes across a [negative] situation where it is only natural to think of such an event. Interestingly enough, Rabbi Dov even states in the passage that "When...we have nothing to think about, we think about stupidities." Thus, I find it irrational to assume that not studying the Torah is a chief problem for Yosef's situation when thinking [about "stupidities"] is as ubiquitous as it is. Instead, it may be more sound to assume that Yosef's troubles stemmed from his trauma from that sudden accident with the woman that caused him to actually think and process the scenario; thus, causing Yosef to truly understand and question the meaning of life and the timer over everyone's heads for their respective "expiration dates" because death in unavoidable.

    1. as we are 63:42 told by gossin in 1582

      Two things to keep in mind about Gosson. One, he’d written stage-plays himself—he speaks of Catiline's Conspiracies as a "Pig of mine own Sowe”—and had recoiled in horror. Two, he loved trash-talking the gods. “Iuno crieth out in Seneca ... Let’s dwel in earth, for heauen is full of whores.” And “Apollo is a buggerer.”

      Stephen Gosson makes no complaint of Athena in The School of Abuse (1579), saying only that Maximus Tyrius "attributeth the beginning of vertue to Minerva."

      But this passage, from Playes confuted in fiue actions (1582), appears to be what Waugh has in mind:

      “If their Gods be to be honoured, but theire Gods are by no meanes to be honoured, therefore theire playes are by no meanes to be receyued. [De spectaculis] Tertullian teacheth vs that euery part of the preparation of playes, was dedicated to some heathen god, or goddesse, as the house, stage, apparrell, to Venus; the musike, to Apollo; the penning, to Minerua, and the Muses; the pronuntiacion and acton to Mercurie: he calleth the Theater Sacrarium Veneris, Venus chappell, by resorting to which we worshippe her."

      Waugh has carefully not quoted this relevant bit from Gosson: “Tertullian affirmeth yt Playes were consecrated vnto Bacchus."

      Clearly Stubbs has plagiarized Gosson, almost word for word. And in turn, Gosson has warped the early Christian moralist Tertullian, who writes:

      "At first the theatre was properly a temple of Venus. ... But Venus and Bacchus are close allies. These two evil spirits are in sworn confederacy with each other, as the patrons of drunkenness and lust. So the theatre of Venus is as well the house of Bacchus: for they properly gave the name of Liberalia also to other theatrical amusements—which besides being consecrated to Bacchus (as were the Dionysia of the Greeks), were instituted by him; and, without doubt, the performances of the theatre have the common patronage of these two deities. That immodesty of gesture and attire which so specially and peculiarly characterizes the stage are consecrated to them—the one deity wanton by her sex, the other by his drapery; while its services of voice, and song, and lute, and pipe, belong to Apollos, and Muses, and Minervas, and Mercuries."

      Venus and Bacchus are blazingly the leads in this company; the rest of the pantheon is "also appearing." They're not even named as individual deities, but dismissively as types: "Apollines et Musas et Minervas et Mercurios." Tertullian is so hostile to the pagan gods that he lumps them together as "Apollos, and Muses, and Minervas, and Mercuries." And so forth, and so forth. They're certainly not assigned individual roles. He just treats them all as gangs of devils.

      You will note that writing isn't mentioned. Hardly surprising, as Tertullian's real target is the Roman Games: the circus, the gladiatorial combats. What he loathes is spectacle.

      So Gosson has to translate Tertullian's attack on an alien recreation into terms related to Elizabethan playhouses: not known for blood sacrifice or dazzling spectacle. Gosson has tried hard to rationalize that passage; he’s tried to attach an action to each god. But Minerva has no mythological connection to the theatre at all: her oversights are the strategy of war, wisdom, weaving. She's there in Tertullian simply as a abomination for Christians to shudder at. Gosson has to invent something for her to do, and “penning” is the closest he can come. (Of course, "penning" is what he himself did in his brief association with the theatre, so he may well have a particular aversion to it.) The Muses, of course, include Thalia and Melpomene (Comedy and Tragedy), so he clumps her with them. In short, when he tells us that "euery part of the preparation of playes, was dedicated to some ... god, or goddesse," he's confabulating. Making stuff up.

      In this tract, Gosson is explicitly replying to Thomas Lodge's A Defense of Poetry (1579). Lodge had just pwned him:

      "But tell mee truth, Gosson, speakest thou as thou thinkest? what coulers findest thou in a Poete not to be admitted? are his speeches vnperfect? sauor they of inscience? I think, if thou hast any shame, thou canst not but like and approue them: are their gods displesant vnto thee? doth Saturne in his maiesty moue thee? doth Iuno with her riches displease thee? doth Minerua with her weapon discomfort thee? doth Apollo with his harping harme thee?—thou mayst say nothing les then harme thee, because they are not, and, I thinke so to, because thou knowest them not."

      "Thou knowest them not." Why on earth would the allegedly well-educated Oxford take a name from an error propagated by a frothing fool?

      In short, the only early modern writers who in any way attach Athena/Minerva to any aspect of the theatre are Stubbs slavishly copying Gosson misreading Tertullian who hated all the gods.

    2. is it’s like 62:34 differencing in a coat of arms so in 62:36 fact there’s Walter Raleigh’s pulse as 62:38 we were used to spelling and that was 62:40 what his great grandfather when his 62:41 great grandfather died he moved up a 62:43 line

      This is especially incoherent. What I think Waugh has invented here is a generational right to a certain spelling of a family surname: you don't get to be "Waugh" until your grandfather dies. As he imagines it, the great-grandfather would use "Woch," the grandfather, "Waugh," the father, "Wauch," and the son, "Waw"-- and when the "great grandfather died he moved up a line": so Alexander Waw would become Alexander Wauch, and Auberon Wauch become Auberon Waugh.

      Sheer rubbish.

      Ralegh is a bad example. His father died in February 1581, which matches none of Sir Walter's changes in orthography. "Down to 1583 his more usual signature had been the phonetic Rauley. But in 1578 he signed as Rawleyghe a deed which his father signed as Ralegh, and his brother Carew as Rawlygh. A letter of March 17, 1583, is the first he is known to have signed as Ralegh; and in the following April and May he reverted to the signature Rauley. From June 9, 1584, he used till his death no other signature than Ralegh."

    3. we were also told that a 65:20 man called Camden says over here that 65:22 William Shakespeare was a great writer 65:24 and over here calls him the player very 65:26 important he obviously sees them as two 65:28 different people I’m sure we’re all 65:29 aware here that there’s an extremely 65:31 famous act in Canada who goes by the 65:34 name of Graham Greene who suggested here 65:36 I think as I understand it unclear is 65:38 that if I write over here about Graham 65:40 Greene jolly interesting Canadian actor 65:42 and then I write over here about the 65:44 English novelist the assumption is that 65:45 I assume the Graham Greene the Canadian 65:48 actor wrote our man in Havana well 65:50 that’s obviously nonsense

      This is a dodge. Camden knew Shakespeare as a player, and knew the works of Shakespeare, listing him among the "most pregnant witts of these our times, whom succeeding ages may iustly admire."

      There is no reason to imagine that Camden thought that the player and the poet were two different people; indeed, he may well have met Shakespeare. Camden was cited by Ben Jonson as his teacher, apparently when Camden was headmaster of Westminster school, and Jonson wrote plays that were performed by the Lord Chamberlain's Men and King's Men, Shakespeare's playing companies.<br> http://www.shakespearedocumented.org/file/details/329

  12. instructure-uploads.s3.amazonaws.com instructure-uploads.s3.amazonaws.com
    1. we shall m the end find un-conscious, inborn expectations

      Here I believe Popper is saying that every individual has a predisposition towards the world. Be as that may, that does not define how a person sees the world, but rather their general inclination think.

    1. fixing the number of professors they require, which we think should at present, be ten, limiting

      While assessing historical documents like the Rockfish Gap Report, we must keep in mind that not everything should be taken word for word. Like the U.S. Constitution, the Rockfish Gap Report is a living, breathing entity that must evolve over time. Although Thomas Jefferson may have initially intended for there to be a small, fixed number of professors, our University has expanded greatly since the publication of this document. We must always consider the context in which a document was written before we decide on what principles of the document should be applied to the governance of our modern community. Clearly, to accommodate the student body that has grown substantially in the past two centuries, it was crucial that more professors were hired.

    2. Encouraged therefore by the sentiments of the Legislature, manifested in this statute, we present the following tabular statement of the branches of learning which we think should be taught in the University, forming them into groups, each of which are within the powers of a single professor. I Languages Antient Latin V Physics or Natural Philosophy Greek Chemistry Hebrew Mineralogy II Languages Modern French VI Botany Spanish Zoology Italian VII Anatomy German Medicine Anglo-Saxon VIII Government III Mathematics Pure Algebra Political economy Fluxions Law of Nature & Nations Geometry elemental History (being interwoven with Politics & Law[)] Transcendental IX Law Municipal Architecture X Ideology Military General grammar Naval Ethics IV Physics-Mathematics Mechanics Rhetoric Statics Belle Lettres & the fine arts Dynamics Pneumatics Acoustics Optics Astronomy Geography * * Some of the terms used in this table being subject to a difference of acceptation, it is proper to define the meaning and comprehension intended to be given them here.

      It is very interesting to see that many of valuable subjects to learn at the time are still very important today. In modern times the methods of how these subjects are taught are more complex in the sense that multiple professors contribute to the teaching of a particular subject. Also in today's times there may be different courses under a key subject that focus on different aspects. The learning system that was in place at the start of the university seems to be ore structured , while today it is more flexible.

    3. the incalculable advantage of training up able counsellors to administer the affairs of our Country in all its departments, Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary, and to bear their proper share in the councils of Our National Government; nothing, more than education, adorning the prosperity, the power and the happiness of a nation.

      I think this passage is extremely significant. The University was hoping to train and educated young people so that they could then go on to lead and run our country. They wanted the most educated people to help shape society because they hoped this University would give them good morals and teach them valuable lessons. I think this is ironic due to the fact that the majority of politicians working in the government have very corrupt morals. A lot of the people working in these offices lied their way to the top in an attempt to gain power. It's no surprise that our government has corruption in it. I think that if all Universities strove to really educate their students on good moral and values, we may try to prevent this corruption and obviously the authors of this document agree and tried to help create a government that would be beneficial to the country as a whole. Maybe we will be the generation to follow out their desires.

    4. Some good men, and even of respectable information, consider the learned sciences as useless acquirements; some think that they do not better the condition of men; and others that education like private & individual concerns, should be left to private & individual effort; not reflecting that an establishment, embracing all the sciences which may be useful & even necessary in the various vocations of life, with the buildings & apparatus belonging to each, are far beyond the reach of individual means, & must either derive existence from public patronage or not exist at all. This would leave us then without those callings which depend on education, or send us to other countries, to seek the instruction they require

      It is interesting how similar debates about education carry on today about whether private schools or homeschooling is better and about what subjects should be taught. The idea of students having experience in a variety of subjects and becoming well rounded is an idea from this report that also persists today. The fact that we are still trying to figure out the best forms of education shows how education is not just black and white and that there is no single form that will work for everyone.

    5. In this enquiry they supposed that the governing considerations should be the healthiness of the site, the fertility of the neighbouring country, and it’s centrality to the white population of the whole state

      Today, UVA can be known as a pretty liberal, diverse university, so it is unfortunately ironic that it was founded on a principle of “centrality to the white population” of Virginia. While it is obviously known that during this time in history racial prejudice was quite evident, everyone would like to hope that the place we know and love today has always been a place of equality and acceptance. That is not the case, however, as shown in this passage that is aiming for a location that is most convenient for white people, not taking into account any of the other “races” that make up the melting-pot of America. I put the word races in quotations because in my engagement “Evolution and How it Shapes Society,” we learned that race is actually somewhat of a social construct. Humans are around 99.5% genetically similar, and our difference in skin color, among other differences in appearance, have occurred in response to the migration of humans to different environments, where, for example, UV rays may not be as strong. This is interesting to think about in response to this passage because it is absurd to think that certain people’s exposure to UV rays made them more favorable to receive a quality education.

    6. two to four apartments for the accommodation of a professor and his family

      I remember coming to UVA for the first time and hearing my tour guide, Joe, talk about Jefferson's idea of an academic village where students and professors lived amongst one another. That was one of the first things that drew me to UVA: the strong sense of community. And I think that it still holds true today. I'm proud to be part of the Wahoo community because I know that someone will always have my back. UVA may be a great school academic wise, but I think its strong sense of community (which has been there since the very beginning) is what sets this university apart from the rest. Learning what it means to be something bigger than yourself is an invaluable skill, especially in this individualistic society. Even though we are first years, we must take advantage of this inclusive community and work together to raise this university higher and further promote the idea of equality in the society around us.

    7. The advantages of this plan are, greater security against fire & infection; tranquillity & comfort to the Professors, and their families thus insulated; retirement to the Students, and the admission of enlargement to any degree to which the institution may extend in future times.

      I think it's amazing how much consideration went into the planning of the living arrangements. Jefferson's plan had great emphasis on comfort and education. His plans also took into account potential problems like fires and sickness. I think we as a community at UVA overlook how much time, effort, and consideration went into each detail of where we live and learn and it's nice to look back on this report to see where we started.

    8. 4. The best mode of government for youth in large collections, is certainly a desideratum not yet attained with us. It may well be questioned whether fear, after a certain age, is the motive to which we should have ordinary recourse. The human character is susceptible of other incitements to correct conduct, more worthy of employ, and of better effect. Pride of character, laudable ambition, & moral dispositions are innate correctives of the indiscretions of that lively age; and when strengthened by habitual appeal & exercise, have a happier effect on future character, than the degrading motive of fear; hardening them to disgrace, to corporal punishments, and servile humiliations, cannot be the best process for producing erect character. The affectionate deportment between father & son offers, in truth, the best example for that of tutor & pupil;

      Preach!

      In executing their duties to organize and govern the University of Virginia, the Commissioners created 5 provisions for the education of the youth. Of interest is #4, in which the Commissioners discuss in length how best to govern the students. Wisely, they deduce that "fear" does not create men of "erect character." Instead, they believed the act of appealing to one's "pride of character" and "moral dispositions" when governing young men would better produce the desired effect. The Commission further supports their position by saying that ideally the tutor/pupil relationship should emulate the father/son relationship as the best means to motivate and govern the student body. "Fear" and "corporal punishment" are merely degrading methods of governing and should be avoided in all situations. I believe in the US education system fear is used to much for motivation and I think it is completely unproductive!

  13. spring2018.robinwharton.net spring2018.robinwharton.net
    1. smooth/rough shiny/dull hot/cold soft/hard light/dark transparent/opaque up/down in/out sta bility/insta bili ty torwa rd/backwanl vertical/horizontal straight/curved or crooked light/heavy chin/thick dean/dirty

      The process of characterizing physical attributes is a very straightforward and seemingly uncreative, which may be unconventional for writers. Interestingly enough, computers thrive on performing logical tasks. In a TED talk in 2015, Fei-Fei Li talks about making computers able to understand images. Similar techniques have even been used to read people's dreams, where electrical signals are logged and arranged as an image, and a computer attempts to characterize what the person was "seeing". Researchers from the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign took it a step further and wrote the paper "Describing Objects by their Attributes". In it they discussed how they were able to "develop computer vision algorithms that go beyond naming and infer the properties or attributes of objects".

      In the video, Fei-Fei Li explains the process her research team used to teach a computer how to recognize objects in images. This process was started by showing the computer gigantic amounts of processed images to allow it to train. At 7:35, SHEEEE mentions that thousands of employees worked together to organize and label over a billion images. This process reminded me of the metadata mentioned by Morna Gerrard in our visit to the Archives. Much like categorizing archives helps us identify the information we want, the categorization of images aids a computer to find what it is looking at.

      I think it would be interesting to have technology contributing in the first steps of Prowian Analysis, since their logical approach to solving problems might allow us to have more detailed and thorough descriptions. Perhaps one day, technology will be able to take it a step further and make assumptions about the meaning of physical attributes, allowing material culture to be partly automated.

      Paper: http://citeseerx.ist.psu.edu/viewdoc/download?doi=10.1.1.149.9539&rep=rep1&type=pdf

      Video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=40riCqvRoMs

    1. Simply because a certain technology is available does not always mean it should be implemented. As citizens of the 21st century, we are constantly encountering new technology, in the medical field especially, and we are constantly wrangling with the ethics of such technologies. Predictive genetic testing is an issue that may become vital in many aspects of our society, such as policy, insurance, and medicine, and if we continue to think about these issues in binary terms, we run the risk of making enormously uninformed decisions. An approach to genetic testing that takes into consideration all of the possible impacts, not just on the patients themselves but on current and future family members, will present the greatest probability of success, whether that refers to a patient coping with a condition or a doctor figuring out an approach to tackling it.

      I feel that Becky Geller did a very good job with remaining open while writing about her sources. However, it seemed to me that in her conclusion she took a stance leaning towards not using the predictive testing.

    1. may help integrate, for human understanding, bodies of material so diversely connected that they could not be untangled by the unaided mind. For both logistic and psychological reasons it should be an important adjunct to imaginative, integrating and creative enterprises. It is useful where relationships are unclear; where contingencies and tasks are undefined and unpredictable; where the structures or final outcome it must represent are not yet folly known; where we do not know the file's ultimate arrangement; where we do not know what parts of the file are most important; or where things are in permanent and unpredictable flux. Perhaps this includes more places than we think. And perhaps here, as in biology, the only ultimate structure is change itself.

      if only computer sciences were presented in such a way - as being essential for creative projects - more youngsters would opt in for such an education

    1. I chose the supplemental reading titled Mystery of Russian Fake on Facebook Solved, By a Brazilian. The article followed the story of how Russia created fake profiles on Facebook in order to spread Russian propaganda and denounce Hillary Clinton. A Brazilian salesman noticed that his pictures of him and his daughter were being used for fake American profiles. The profile in question was "Melvin Redick", and he would openly promote the Russian propaganda website DCLeaks.com. The NY Times tried to track down Mr. Redick, but upon further investigation, he did not seem to exist. After the Times reported this to Facebook the profile was soon removed from the website. Reading this article which contained quotes from Mr. Costacurta on how he felt about his pictures being used was eye-opening. The article shows how little the Russians care for the privacy of others as well as how our internet profiles may be a lot less secure than we think. The Russian government stole the pictures of an innocent Brazilian man, in order to influence another country's election. The blatant disregard for morals and Costacura's value as a person are very evident through Russia's actions. They took advantage of how Google blocks image searches of its Brazilian users (a rule that is intended to protect the privacy of users) in order to influence the 2016 election.

    1. As a citizen in one of these minority groups I am fearful that history may be allowed to repeat itself if we allow these individuals to preach their hate.

      This letter to the leaders of America spoke numbers to me. Our country is being divided and the people in control of this country is advocating for the division. I do not think people under the severity of history repeating itself and on top of that, the one person that is supposed to protect us does not seem like he has everyone's best interest. People are literally scared for their lives. No one should be afraid to live.

  14. Sep 2017
    1. The power of nominating to the senate, and the power of appointing the person nominated, are political powers, to be exercised by the President according to his own discretion. When he has made an appointment, he has exercised his whole power, and his discretion has been completely applied to the case. If, by law, the officer be removable at the will of the President, then a new appointment may be immediately made, and the rights of the officer are terminated. But as a fact which has existed cannot be made never to have existed, the appointment cannot be annihilated; and consequently if the officer is by law not removable at the will of the President; the rights he has acquired are protected by the law, and are not resumeable by the President. They cannot be extinguished by executive authority, and he has the privilege of asserting them in like manner as if they had been derived from any other source.

      I don't have a question necessarily, I'm just a little confused about this paragraph whereas it's basically saying or suggesting that there are no checks and balances in the government. In the intro we read for this week it discusses the system of check and balances and separations of powers. I think it's something we've more or less grown into as a country rather than being up front right when we started out.

    1. e development of a vast mass communications industry, concerned in the main neither with the true nor the false, but with the unreal, the more or less totally irrelevant. In a word, they failed to take into account man's almost infinite appetite for distractions.

      This quote is how Rheingold introduces one of his central themes: distraction, its evolving role in our constantly connected world, and how to deal with it productively.

      But this quote also provides an avenue to a topic that Rheingold briefly touches on later that I think is at the core of the intersection of our current political and digital discussions. That is, what is the impact of media stratification on our society? In all manner of our current dialogues, from the 2016 election, to opinions on climate change, even to the strategies of 21st century terrorist recruitment, how do we as digital citizens fight through the noise of partisan, unaccredited content to find truth? In many instances, especially in cases where someone may not possess the digital skills necessary to adequately judge the veracity of sources, we end up falling into traps of only trusting media outlets that confirm the opinions we already believe to be true. Huxley, and by extension Rheingold, points to humanity's bent towards distraction as the main source of this media stratification and increasing digital isolation into circles that continually reinforce whatever beliefs are held up as true.

    1. 2d. The board having thus agreed on a proper site for the University to be reported to the legislature, proceeded to the second of the duties assigned to them, that of proposing a plan for its buildings; and they are of opinion that it should consist of distinct houses or pavilions, arranged at proper distances on each side of a lawn of a proper breadth, & of indefinite extent in one direction at least, in each of which should be a lecturing room with from two to four apartments for the accommodation of a professor and his family: that these pavilions should be united by a range of Dormitories, sufficient each for the accommodation of two students only, this provision being deemed advantageous to morals, to order, & to uninterrupted study; and that a passage of some kind under cover from the weather should give a communication along the whole range. It is supposed that such pavilions on an average of the larger & smaller will cost each about $5,000; each dormitory about $350, and Hotels of a single room for a Refectory, & two rooms for the tenant necessary for dieting the students will cost about $3.500 each. The number of these pavilions will depend on the number of Professors, and that of the Dormitories & Hotels on the number of students to be lodged & dieted. The advantages of this plan are, greater security against fire & infection; tranquillity & comfort to the Professors, and their families thus insulated; retirement to the Students, and the admission of enlargement to any degree to which the institution may extend in future times. It is supposed probable that a building of somewhat more size in the middle of the grounds may be called for in time, in which may be rooms for religious worship under such impartial regulations as the visitors shall prescribe, for public examinations, for a Library, for the schools of music, drawing, and other associated purposes.

      ndr3qd

      The planning on how the university would be constructed was something that I found very interesting. It was surprising to read the many considerations that went into initial design, which included, particularly infection and creating a unified community. When looking at the dormitories on the lawn today, it is hard to think that they were placed strategically in order to prevent the spread of infection. Modern medicine makes this of little concern today. Also the proximity of the dorms to the pavilions was significant because it better enabled interaction among students and professors. This was likely key to establishing a supportive and family oriented atmosphere. Those that we are surrounded by and those we learn from, play a major role in the formation of the individual.

    2. the elements of medical science may be taught, with a history & explanations of all it’s successive theories from Hippocrates to the present day

      Today we think of most medical studies as purely scientific, only focusing on the biology, chemistry, and physics related to functioning of the human body. This portion shows that at the time of the founding of UVA, there was a different approach to medical studies. At that time, there was more regard for the history and founders behind it. We think of past medical treatments, from decades ago, as barbaric (like the practice of bleeding or lobotomies). When we neglect the history, we forget how fragile our current knowledge of the matter is. We may find ourselves to be wrong about certain 'facts' through further experimentation and gathering of research, so we must be open to the possibility of new methods and contrary ideas. Medical advice we receive today may be debunked in the future, found to be untrue. In addition, we don't devote much time to the philosophies of medical treatment. Because we focus in on the science of the matter, we neglect to ask moral questions and push ourselves to be fully detached. This passage suggests that historically, we recognized that medical studies would not be black and white.

    3. Some good men, and even of respectable information, consider the learned sciences as useless acquirements; some think that they do not better the condition of men; and others that education like private & individual concerns, should be left to private & individual effort; not reflecting that an establishment, embracing all the sciences which may be useful & even necessary in the various vocations of life, with the buildings & apparatus belonging to each, are far beyond the reach of individual means, & must either derive existence from public patronage or not exist at all. This would leave us then without those callings which depend on education, or send us to other countries, to seek the instruction they require.

      UVA was founded to encourage higher education, what was called the “holy cause of the University.” Jefferson believed in aiming at the highest. In looking at the historical origin of UVA, we find its connection with wide-reaching ideas of a system of public education. Jefferson seemed to recognize that our schools, if they are to serve efficiently, must have broad foundations.

    1. ’Tis evident, that all the sciences have a relation, greater or less, to human nature; and that however wide any of them may seem to run from it, they still return back by one passage or another. Even Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, and Natural Religion, are in some measure dependent on the science of Man; since they lie under the cognizance of men, and are judged of by their powers and faculties.

      Hume is arguing that almost everything relates to human nature and we can find lots of things from these sciences that come from human nature. He says men of science are criticized by states and governments. Hume's audience is English readers which is later translated into other European countries. David Hume makes a great point that we should be skeptical and we should question why things are the way they are. This goes with metaphysics. His weakness are that its hard to understand his writing or at least it took a couple of reads for me to understand the point that he was trying to make. Overall, I think Hume was a critical thinker about why things came to be. As like most philosophers during his time, he was not liked by governments because he raised questions about liberties and rights.

  15. theskeinbee.wixsite.com theskeinbee.wixsite.com
    1. Am I learning less by not reading the whole book? Am I learning more by reading a broad range of short articles? These are some of the issues Carr and Gleick are trying to figure out. How does the internet impact and alter the process of collecting and learning new information?

      if you buy Vannaver Bush's argument this is closer to "as we may think"

    1. I might be driven to sell your love for peace, Or trade the memory of this night for food. It well may be. I do not think I would.

      Love makes humans say crazy things. The whole poem offends love, as it is not everything in the world but only a mere ideal. But of course, Love is still something we strive for as it is part of our human nature. Somewhat hypocritical, but Love is an emotion, act, or feeling that makes us illogical. Love is an insignificant thing, but once I have it, I'm not complaining...

  16. languagedev.wikispaces.com languagedev.wikispaces.com
    1. In many classrooms. teachers will not ho multilingual or roprosont diverse c.ulturns, nor will thoy have rccoived any special professional preparation lo work with linguislic diversily (R11hi11stoi11-Avila, 2006). In addilion, attention to tlw linguislic and cull11ral backgrounds of tho children may be limilml and not inrorporallid into llw classroom curriculum.

      I personally think that as an educator in such a diverse country we should be helping these struggling students who may have a harder time learning the English language. We have to remember that at home they may not be getting the help they need and we as educators need to be proactive and creative in making it as least stressful and intimidating as possible.

    1. "We reject the racism and violence of white nationalists like the ones acting out in Charlottesville. Everyone in leadership must speak out.

      This quote is from Chris Christie, he is basically agreeing that Trump should have called out white nationalists groups and been more specific of how he has no tolerance for such groups. This is significant because Chris Christie is a strong supporter of Trump now. This is not someone that does not agree with Trump's views and presidency and just wants to speak more out against him. It is one of his supporters that wished he spoke up more and is encouraging him to do so. Connecting to this, makes me again think of during Trump's campaign, there were numerous people from his party refusing to vote for him. In other words, you had people that were once in support of the group/party, but because of what he was doing or not doing, people spoke their minds by not supporting him. On a more personal level, I have had times where my friends spoke up and told me they did not agree with certain decisions I was making. While they were in support as a whole, they did not accept what I was doing in a certain situation. In this sense, I realized that I may be blindsided and should take a step back and see what they were seeing. This I feel like is different thought, because Trump is not trying to or does not see what people do not agree with. At some points he does things to make everyone happy, while other times, he does things that creates a lot more issues and I don't think sees the wrong in him not calling out White nationalists.

    1. It is difficult for me to talk with you about animals, for I have learned one thing, under the guidance of reason, from Arabic teachers; but you, captivated by a show of authority, are led around by a halter. For what should we call authority but a halter?

      This is a great metaphor. Adelard must have noticed that most people merely followed and obeyed the lords and nobles without ever really thinking for themselves. Adelards thoughts may have led to the chartering of towns. As chartering a town removed authority from the local lord, and would not have happened unless some (or perhaps many) began to think that they would be better off with less authority from their local lord.

    1. She could not finish the generous effusion. Her conscience stopt her in the middle, but Edmund was satisfied.

      In this passage we see a flip in the dynamics of Fanny and Edmund's relationship: since Fanny has lived at Mansfield Park, Edmund has been her mentor and teacher; however, in this chapter, we see Edmund asking Fanny for her advice and guidance. Edmund has come to "consult" with Fanny regarding whether or not he should participate in the play and asserts that he is "not comfortable without" her approval. Even though this moment may seem to portray the high regard in which Edmund holds Fanny (even Fanny sees Edmund's consulting with her as a "compliment" at first), I think this passage more so shows that Edmund sees Fanny as an extension of his own morals and teachings rather than viewing her as her own individual. Fanny agrees with Edmund's initial sentiment that the play should not be put on and that he should take no part in it, but when Edmund's thoughts on the matter change, perhaps due to Miss Crawford as it is her "feelings" which seem to become the crux of Edmund's argument for his participation in the play, Fanny's opinion does not change. When Edmund comes to seek Fanny's opinion, he is not exactly genuine--Edmund is only "satisfied" with Fanny's advice when it seems to be more in line with his new opinion regarding Miss Crawford. Fanny, however, does not actually agree with Edmund; when she begins praising Miss Crawford, "She could not finish the generous effusion. Her conscience stopt her in the middle" of her thought. Fanny attempts to show Edmund that she agrees with him but cannot finish speaking because she does not actually believe what she is about to say, and Edmund does not seem to care about Fanny's hesitancy so long as she comes to eventually agree with him in some way. Edmund is not seeking advice in Fanny, he is simply looking for someone to agree with him and support his actions without question, even when his actions contradict what he claims are his honest opinions.

    1. But if we think -- suppose Missouri had a policy that it has today, very recently, and we were asked to grant cert in this case.

      It seems as if Ruth may be the other dissenter due to her lack of involvement in the arguments. She seemed to sit back and hear what the others had to say rather than truly ask questions and find answers that would sway her decision about the case. She also says that the case is not moot which I believe means that she does not believe this is up for debate and has her mind made up already. It also shows how little she is in the transcript that she may have had her mind made up already.

    1. Any illness constitutes a disruption, a discontinuance of an ongoing life(Bury 1982). The current of daily life is obstructed, perhaps blocked alto-gether. Illness may revise our conceptions of what is changeable, and wemay be forced to change the premises upon which we plan and evaluateour lives (Charmaz 1992).

      Most commonly, when someone says he/she is sick, others think that he/she may have caught a cold or the flu. However, I think this part of the article hints that sickness or "being sick" includes mental sickness such as depression. In the case of those who are depressed, their "daily life is obstructed, perhaps blocked altogether." Though it can be argued that a simple cold or flu can also obstruct and block daily life, this article also mentions "discontinuance of an ongoing life" which I take in to understand as a sickness (depression) that will require a long period of time to get over.

    1. So, how might colleges and universities shape curricula to support and inspire the imaginations that students need? Here’s one idea. Suppose that when students matriculate, they are assigned their own web servers — not 1GB folders in the institution’s web space but honest-to-goodness virtualized web servers of the kind available for $7.99 a month from a variety of hosting services, with built-in affordances ranging from database maintenance to web analytics. As part of the first-year orientation, each student would pick a domain name. Over the course of the first year, in a set of lab seminars facilitated by instructional technologists, librarians, and faculty advisors from across the curriculum, students would build out their digital presences in an environment made of the medium of the web itself. They would experiment with server management tools via graphical user interfaces such as cPanel or other commodity equivalents. They would install scripts with one-click installers such as SimpleScripts. They would play with wikis and blogs; they would tinker and begin to assemble a platform to support their publishing, their archiving, their importing and exporting, their internal and external information connections. They would become, in myriad small but important ways, system administrators for their own digital lives.3 In short, students would build a personal cyberinfrastructure, one they would continue to modify and extend throughout their college career — and beyond.

      I feel like this idea may be closer to being reality than we think. I believe that at some point in the future, we will have every child (when able) create their own domain that they will have for their entire lives.

    1. nces.) I have traced twenty-six hymns to authors by locating concordances in eighteenth-century sources.4 While we may assume that Allen's congregation used the same tunes as did other congregations in singing the well-known hymns-such as those written by Isaac Watts, for example, or Charles Wesley-it seems obvious that in some instances the Bethelites must have com- posed their own melodies or adapted popular street tunes to their purposes.

      I think its incredible how Allen's basic hymn was taken and used by other churches and edited and adopted to different styles. It just shows how much he contributed to the deliverance of a message in church

    1. .

      During the medieval Europe, trial by ordeal was considered and had similar idea of trial by combat. A procedure was based on the premise of God and people believed God will vindicate or help the innocent. From our contemporary viewpoint, it may sound crucial or have some elements that we think as inappropriate. However, during this period... the God and religion played the most important role in the society.

  17. blogs.baruch.cuny.edu blogs.baruch.cuny.edu
    1. These observations led to further consideration of howdifferent data collection methodologies and varioussources of bias may influence the story that participantstell in a research interview, and how closely ourresearch findings reflect the‘‘true’’nature of behav-iors in our study populations

      The author really want to understand the fact that how come different methodologies can influence the result of one study. The sentence can be restated into how come different methodologies can interpret one same truth in different kinds of view. I think this is pretty important because as long as we can figure out the differences between qualitative methodology and quantitative methodology, we will know when we should pick the most proper one to use in our study.

    2. . We present a case studythat illustrates challenges and potential solutions tomaximize data validity and describe these behaviorsand experiences as closely as possible.

      The authors want to demonstrate how there are many issues that may arise when collecting data and the ways to combat these challenges in order to properly depict these behaviors and experiences. I think this is important because there are definitely many ways to tell someone's story; and when dealing with a sensitive topic you want to be able to give that person's experience the respect it deserves.

    1. The arts of a civiliza- tion belong to the executive and articulating classes, a sort of partial culture superimposed on everyday reality and partly fused with it. Within Indian civilization there are not only the high arts of music and dance officially maintained and underpinned by Sanskrit documents, but folk arts and provincial arts of all sorts, just as there are in ours. They abound and flourish. But when as aestheticians we talk about art in gen- eral it is not mostly these we have in mind. We often tend to view them essentially in the same way as we view what we might call "primitive" art of other cultures-except that we do not typ- ically think of them as "exotic." We may not un- derstand them or relate them to "art," but this lack of relation is not thematic in our attitude to them, not a kind of glamour so much as a sort of quaint charm

      If we don't understand it can we say that it is not the art?

    1. they are crimes against nature, against those laws which are perceived to be inscribed directly on the human heart and which link families and generations

      It seems that paternity and natural relations to another separate these events from society. This may be another reason why this would be considered some kind of insanity. We STILL seem to think of people who do terrible things to family as somehow being ill or insane.

    1. “Well, Mr. Flood, we have the harvest moon Again, and we may not have many more;

      To me, Eben Flood is truly forlorn, and perhaps dying. At the very least melancholy enough to create a drinking buddy and "drink to the bird". While I write this, however, I think the bird is not a trivial thing to acknowledge with a toast. Especially a bird in flight as according to google the idiom refers. Also, I couldn't help but think of Leonard Cohen's "Bird on a Wire".

  18. spring2018.robinwharton.net spring2018.robinwharton.net
    1. anything left out of descrip-tion is lost to interpretation forever.

      Visiting the NAMES Project illuminated the importance of archiving monumental pieces of craft and storytelling such as the AIDS Quilt. To be able to recreate an object’s “visual and physical effect in words” holds much greater significance than one might think (Haltman, 4). As Dr. Wharton discussed during our first visit to the NAMES Project, our work on this long-term project will have a greater reach than its effect on our grade in this class. Our descriptions of the panels on the AIDS Quilt will contribute to an interactive database for the AIDS Quilt, thus we have a serious responsibility to preserve and honor memories, history, and life. Additionally, fully recreating a panel’s “visual and physical effect in words” prevents it from falling vulnerable to obliteration without hope of recovery. As Roddy noted, the staff at the NAMES Project have photographs of all the panels as well as other information on file about them. When a panel needs to be repaired, thus, the staff knows exactly how the fabric should link together, or what a missing piece used to be, and where it goes. As Dr. Wharton mentioned, if an item in an archive is destroyed, there must be sufficient information about that item or object to inform future generations of its significance. History must be accessible to future generations as well as to as large an audience as possible. So we must recreate an object’s “visual and physical effect” as if it may no longer exist soon thereafter; perhaps that way, we might honor the nuances, intricacies, and impact of an object rightfully and most immediately. The Names Project Luckie St. Location:

      Link to photo of Luckie St. Location

    2. Countless deductions of this kind suggest themselves. The process operates, in fact, so quickly that its effects are naturalized, come to seem true by definition rather than as evidence of meaningful inscription or con-struction.

      This kind of deduction has happened so much and so quickly that it has become natural to us and we may even see such deductions as common sense. This may cause us to skim over some things but we have to remember to slow down and think deeper.

    3. When we study an object, formalizing our observations in language, we generate a set of carefully selected nouns, adjectives, adverbs, prepositions, and verbs which effectively determine the bounds of possible interpreta-tion.

      This sentence agrees with Orwell's explanation (as discussed in Maguire's essay) of involving concrete objects. Orwell states that you should start with an object and find the words to fit. "When you think of a concrete object, you think wordlessly, and then, if you want to describe the thing you have been visualizing you probably hunt about until you find the exact words that seem to fit." This hunting is the generating of the carefully selected words to describe the object that we started with. Maguire used Orwell's quote to expand on the Fowler quote he included, which said "A writer uses abstract words because his thoughts are cloudy; the habit of using them clouds his thoughts still further; he may end by concealing his meaning not only from his readers but also from himself." Together, these quotes both emphasize the idea that analysis much extend far enough to formulate intentional language. Vagueness in description, be it by students or historians, weakens writing and is easily avoidable through genuine analysis of the object at hand.

    1. is that a free library occupies the first place, provided the community will accept and maintain it as a public institution, as much a part of the city property as its public schools, and, indeed, an adjunct to these.

      I think this is one of the best ideas that can help the society. Since in my country we do not have much libraries that encourage the children or people to come and read, a lot of people are not used to read and they do not like reading. In my opinion, if someone gave this valuable gift in my country, he will definitely benefit the society and the number of readers may increase a lot.

    1. Computers that are “awake” and superhumanly intelligent may be developed. (To date, there has been much controversy as to whether we can create human equivalence in a machine.

      The author speculated of technology that could think for itself, in other words Artificial Intelligence. Surprisingly, these things already exists. For example the computer developed by IBM, "Deep Blue". This computer was created for the sole purpose of thinking for itself and playing chess. This computer even beat a word champion in chess, Garry Kasparov. Although, this computer could only think about one thing this still support the fact that super humanly intelligent computers could be developed.

    1. these people have not the use of navigation, whereby we may traffic as other nations, that are civilized, use to do, yet do they barter for such commodities as they have, and have a kind of beads

      This quote shows that the English settlers, although they still think of the Native Americans as uncivilized, are still attempting to understand the Native Americans culture and way of life. They realize although it is different, the Native American's have a system of trade and transportation.

    1. The secon d question w as w hether or notthe developm ent o f stages in children’s think ing couldbe accelerated by practice, training, an d exercise inperception an d memory. Piaget’s response follow s:

      Rachel Gilbert - I think this is the central question you're talking about: Should we, as educators, attempt to accelerate learning through practice, training, exercise, etc., when it may not directly correlate to development (?).

  19. Aug 2017
    1. shall provide equal but separate

      Can we really say that the accommodations for each race were truly equal? No, we can not. The amount of resources provided to each may have very well been equal, but the quality of those resources is what I come to question. For example, both races could have working toilets, but that does not mean the quality of the "blacks only" one worked well or even all the time. I do not think the issue is a matter of quantity, but quality. Giving them the same resources that are valued at different prices is not equal. Continually, the court ruled in this case that segregation was not discrimination. However true that may be, segregation where one race is not as equally valued or cared for as the other is discrimination. The word explains itself, unjust treatment and singling out.

    1. If, however, we shift our attention from the prison, per­ceived as an isolated institution, to the set of relationships that comprise the prison industrial complex, it may be easi­er to think about alternatives. In other words, a more com­plicated framework may yield more options than if we sim­ply attempt to discover a single substitute for the prison sys­tem. The first step, then, would be to let go of the desire to discover one single alternative system of punishment that would occupy the same footprint as the prison system.

      This is an intervention, as well as also defining her argument further about the set of relationships that comprise the prison industrial complex. I think this first intervention is to get the reader to shift their own notions of "punishment" and "prisons" and begin thinking outside of one institution and one way to solve for "crime".

    1. How do we begin to rectify this imbalance in history, the lack of exposure, source material, and recognition? Teal Triggs and Sian Cook urge us, “We can no longer afford to be complacent as a profession, nor in our roles as design educators.” The surge of online design activity has provided many grass-roots projects, like Women’s Design + Research Unit (WD+RU), Graphic BirdWatching, Women of Graphic Design and Hall of Femmes as key tools for seeking out designers that may not otherwise be reported upon or featured on the stages of design conferences. The WD+RU Project team believes that certain projects like these serve as “an educational platform; establishing a space for our future role models and interesting new design discourses. The resource is also about engagement with contemporary issues. WoGD forms a virtual community of women designers who are working internationally; a platform for bringing designers together in knowledge exchange.” Additionally, conferences or discussion panels aimed at this specific topic would be an additional step on the path to better understanding why we need to talk about women in design. Recently, the Design Culture Salon held a seminar in London asking the question, “What are the gender politics of contemporary design practice?” The panel was made up of only women, though not intentionally, and brought together both educators and designers of diverse disciplines and age groups.

      I think this is not just the question of Western countries, Asian countries should also learn from this solution.

    1. Finally, any up vote based system is just going to push easy to understand, rather than good, papers up to the top.

      I don't think this is quite right. An upvote system like reddit's may result in this, but in OpenReview the only upvoting mechanism would be posting reviews. Those reviews could then be reviewed themselves, and if found to be a poor argument, the original review wouldn't affect the parent paper's score as much. We could require that people post an argument that directly addresses the parent post. We could score the post based on how "good" of an argument it is: http://www.paulgraham.com/disagree.html

      This could also provide a great way of gathering labeled data for argument mining: people refuting each other, and refuting refutations. It could lead to a virtuous cycle of learning how to mine for logical arguments in text.

    1. The Comparison to Continental Coverage I agree completely that there are many Continental figures who are understudied in US philosophy departments. However, consider the following figures. The PRG ranks 13 schools that have expertise in "20th Century Continental philosophy." An additional 11 schools are unranked but "recommended for consideration by the Advisory Board," for a total of 24. (http://www.philosophicalgourmet.com/breakdown/breakdown29.asp) In the area of "19th Century Continental Philosophy," the PRG ranks 20 programs, and lists an additional 4 programs as "recommended," for a total of 24. (http://www.philosophicalgourmet.com/breakdown/breakdown27.asp) Now let's turn to Chinese philosophy: the programs are not ranked but simply grouped, "due to the small number of evaluators." Eight programs are "grouped," and an additional 5 are "recommended," for a total of 13. (http://www.philosophicalgourmet.com/breakdown/breakdown33.asp) If the numerical disparity between the coverage of Continental and Chinese philosophy is not immediately obvious, consider these additional facts. Chinese philosophy is a tradition that is over two millennia long, and is as diverse as all of the Western tradition. So the PRG lists 24 doctoral programs as at least recommended in 19th century Continental philosophy, 24 at least recommended in 20th century Continental philosophy, and 13 at least recommended in all two thousand five hundred years of Chinese philosophy. Hmm. When we consider Indian philosophy...oh, there is no ranking for that at all. So, yes, Continental philosophy is understudied in the US. But it is worse in Chinese and Indian philosophy. The Quality Argument In an interview done by Skye Cleary and forthcoming in the APA Blog I make the following point. If someone tells me that Chinese philosophy (for example) is "not really philosophy" or is not sufficiently argumentative or "rational," I like to ask him: why he thinks that the Mohist state-of-nature argument to justify government authority is not philosophy? What does he make of Mengzi’s reductio ad absurdum against the claim that human nature is reducible to desires for food and sex? Why does he dismiss Zhuangzi’s version of the problem of the criterion? What is his opinion of Han Feizi’s argument that political institutions must be designed so that they do not depend upon the virtue of political agents? What does he think of Zongmi’s argument that reality must fundamentally be mental, because it is inexplicable how consciousness could arise from matter that was nonconscious? Why does he regard the Platonic dialogues as philosophical, yet dismiss Fazang’s dialogue in which he argues for and responds to objections against the claim that individuals are defined by their relationships to others? What is his opinion of Wang Yangming’s arguments for the claim that it is impossible to know what is good yet fail to do what is good? What does he make of Mou Zongsan’s critique of Kant, or Liu Shaoqi’s argument that Marxism is incoherent unless supplemented with a theory of individual ethical transformation? Of course, the answer to each question is that those who suggest that Chinese philosophies are irrational have never heard of any of these arguments because they do not bother to actually read them. Or, if they do bother to glance at them, they hold them to a higher standard of explicitness and clarity than they do Aristotle or Kant. (We are so used to reading Aristotle and Kant that we forget how unclear and unmotivated their claims will seem to someone who has not studied them in context, or with the guide of secondary sources and teachers.) Other arguments on this topic can be found in the excellent essays by *Eric Schwitzgebel, "Why Don't We Know Our Chinese Philosophy?" http://www.faculty.ucr.edu/~eschwitz/SchwitzAbs/NotKnowChinese.htm *Justin Tiwald, "A Case for Chinese Philosophy," http://c.ymcdn.com/sites/www.apaonline.org/resource/collection/2EAF6689-4B0D-4CCB-9DC6-FB926D8FF530/v08n1Asian.pdf The Diversity Card If anyone has any doubts about the role of implicit racism in maintaining the status quo in philosophy, I would invite her to read Eugene Park's essay, "Why I Left Academia: Philosophy’s Homogeneity Needs Rethinking" (http://www.huffingtonpost.com/hippo-reads/why-i-left-academia_b_5735320.html). Park was a doctoral student in a top-ranked philosophy department who was passionate about Western philosophy but also interested in exploring insights from non-Western philosophy. He was told that he should transfer to a program in "ethnic studies," where this approach would be more welcome. In the face of ethnocentrism like this, Park eventually dropped out. As Myisha Cherry and Eric Schwitgebel point out, philosophy has a diversity problem that is actually worse than that in other fields in the humanities, and it shows no signs of getting better. We must address issues of diversity if we wish for our field to survive in the future. (http://www.latimes.com/opinion/op-ed/la-oe-0306-schwitzgebel-cherry-philosophy-so-white-20160306-story.html) I agree that linking the call to study non-Western philosophy to issues of diversity will politicize it in ways that may lead to outcomes I would not prefer in an ideal world. Sadly, we are not in an ideal world. I and many others have been fighting with rational arguments for decades to try to get greater acceptance of non-Western philosophy into the curriculum. The rate of change has been glacial. Consequently, I increasingly think that the only way to effect change in philosophy is by appealing to students to mobilize and demand changes. For Moderate Change If philosophers want moderate, rational change, they can take simple steps. For one thing, the next time you have an opening, consider whether you need yet another person studying the philosophical traditions that grow out of Plato and Aristotle (both of whom I deeply, almost reverentially, admire). Wouldn't the field, and your students, be better served by someone teaching Indian, Chinese, or some other non-mainstream form of philosophy?
    1. @media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-c5ac8812{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/5e/53/d6330645836697dd573aaa167b24d5760c89-1187x564-square520.png) !important;}}Create and Publish a Powtoon AnimationYouth VoicesWill you:Use Powtoon to create an animated introduction to you! (See&nbsp;Powtoon Animation Slides 5 - 12.)Seven Clicks:Create an account/ Log in: powtoon.comCreate a New ProjectStart from a scratch template (edit)It will take a while to load – refresh if necessaryGive it a title (top left)Skip layout, choose background (do not use premium)Add 10 slidesUpload Media:Background: Choose a theme and color.Sound: Upload your MP3 file and choose background music. Adjust volume so that we can hear you clearly.Images: Find and upload images you annotated on your script.Use this checklist as you work on your animation. Check off the things you have already done.Powtoon Checklist:___ Script complete___ Audio file recorded and converted___ Introduction slide___ Sounds: Voiceover and background music___ Images: a combination of characters, objects, png images, and personal images.___ Text: I have a variety of text and effects timed with my voiceover.___ Each sentence in my voiceover has images and text to support it.___ Concluding slidePost Your Powtoon on Youth Voices:Copy the embed code from your Powtoon animationCreate a discussion on Youth Voices. Remember to add a Featured Image and a unique, great title.In Visual mode, paste your embed code, then remove the final &lt;/iframe&gt; and replace the angle-brackets &lt; ... &gt; with flat parentheses [ ,,, ] See how.Choose the Category: Powtoon and publish!@media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-41302c13{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/90/e2/90c0f6f14aa90b3ccceba9bca187d46b9f75-2048x1152-square520.jpg) !important;}}What is a Powtoon Animation?Youth VoicesWill you:Choose three Powtoon introductions to watch and comment on using Hypothes.is. (See the Powtoon Animation Slides, page 4.)Each time you annotate, consider using these sentence starters: I really liked learning that you… I like how you showed this by ….Use a tag to show us your best annotations.After you have annotated three Powtoon animations, linked above, add a specific, unique tag (e.g. "PowtoonComments") to your most thoughtful, inspired annotations.This will give you a URL that you can use to point others to your most thoughtful annotations about the Powtoon introductions. You can submit this URL as evidence for this XP, and your readers or evaluators will be able to click on that LINK and easily find your best annotation. Here's How to Submit One Link for Multiple Hypothes.is Annotations.@media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-d42a1acb{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/e7/8a/173a9fc2ecf88c68ce9e6fd7b67a051ca7bf-775x547-square520.png) !important;}}Record Your Bio. Export the MP3. Embed it on Your Bio.Youth VoicesRecord your three-paragraph Bio on Audacity, on your phone, or by using Vocaroo or Online Voice Recorder.Use any method you have of getting an mp3 file of your voice onto your desktop (email it to yourself, download it..).Upload your mp3 into the media library on YouthVoices then embed it at the top of your Bio. Here are the steps you need to follow:Log inGo to the DashboardUpload New Media, and drag or upload you mp3 into the box that says Drop files here.Once it's up in the library, copy the URL.Embed it at the top of your Bio by typing this Wordpress shortcode at the top of your text in Visual mode: [audio mp3="http://www.youthvoices.live/wp-content/uploads/URfileName.mp3"][/audio]Save ChangesHere's a screencast (start at 3:30) about embedding on Youth Voices.@media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-afd47984{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/c2/3e/92cfec6a93865f01895500172c935367a8cd-625x263-square260.png) !important;}}You, Immigration, and JusticeYouth VoicesWrite three paragraphs about yourself, using Google Docs.CHECK OUT THIS GUIDE FOR ELLS.Paragraph 1: Who are you?What's important to know about you? When were you born? Where have you lived?What do you like to do in and out of school? What are you particularly good at, and how did you get that way? &nbsp;What are your plans for the future, and your dreams?Paragraph 2: How did immigration impact you?Write about the biggest ways in which your life changed when you immigrated.&nbsp;How did your family structure change? &nbsp;Were these changes positive or negative? &nbsp;How do you feel about the languages you speak?Paragraph 3: What is justice/injustice?Write about an incident where you experienced or witnessed an injustice.Where was it? &nbsp;Who was involved? &nbsp;What happened? &nbsp;What was unfair about it?Once you have finished writing to the end of your first draft, READ YOUR BIO TO A FRIEND OR TWO AND TO YOUR TEACHER/MENTOR. Share the document with other youth and with your teacher/mentor. Ask them to write comments and make suggestions on your Google Document.Under the blue share button on Google Docs, make sure that you have made your Doc public and open to comments. Here's how.Make revisions, proofread, and spell check your Google Doc. @media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-969359d9{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/d5/8a/2492566cfb8d836e32939cca3c66bc8857e7-2739x1556.jpeg) !important;}}Choosing a Goal for Stress ManagementYouth VoicesWill you:Choose a stress management technique that best fits into your lifestyle and daily schedule. Consider the following potential stress management techniques. (Find a more exhaustive list at WebMD). Choose one to research&nbsp;more thoroughly for yourself by annotating the resources you find online with&nbsp;hypothes.is:Physical exercise (i.e. yoga, walking, jogging, etc.)Listening to MusicMeditationBreathing Exercises (i.e. belly breathing, etc.)Other leisure activities (i.e. drawing, journaling, etc.)In determining which technique to FOCUS on, consider the following questions:Is the technique one you will stick with? Will you find it enjoyable enough? Why?Can you find time to fit this technique into your daily life? When might it fit&nbsp;into your day?What are some of the physiological benefits of the technique you have chosen?Once you have decided upon a technique, create a discussion post on Youth Voices.Share your stress management goal and the reasoning behind why the technique you've chosen is the best one for you.Refer to resources for examples. Include links to your Hypothes.is annotations for any resources you reference in your writing. (You can find the link to any of your annotations by clicking on the share symbol under your comment, then copy the link that is attached to that specific annotation.)Add Categories, including "Stress."@media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-4f8eb8d0{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/41/6f/9cfb7e50bde85ecd69efa8d2ae856dac1c33-5000x3000-square520.jpg) !important;}}Stressors and Their EffectsYouth VoicesWill you:Watch these two short videos from TED Ed in NowComment:"How stress affects your body""How stress affects your brain"Both videos are in the same NowComment document, where you can watch without logging in. To comment or reply, log in and click on the specific times that you think are important.Here's what to write each time you stop the video:&nbsp;In the Comment box:What do you see and hear at this time stamp? (Summarize in your own words.)&nbsp;In the Additional Thoughts box:What makes this significant?How does it relate to you or something else you've read, seen, or heard?Considering the video content, write a discussion post on Youth Voices that includes the following:What are the stressors that impact your day-to-day life?How have you felt those stressors impact your body's physiology, your emotions, and your learning?What was interesting or surprising about the videos regarding the effects of stress and how it may impact your physiology and brain?Why might it be important to find healthy ways to manage your stress?(Optional) You might also add a link to a tag on NowComment that points to your three best comments. Here's How to Submit One Link for Multiple Comments on a NowComment DocumentHere's how to do it:Compose in Google Docs.Read your writing aloud to a group of peers, and ask for comments.Revise and make&nbsp;grammar and spelling corrections.Publish your writing as a Youth Voices discussion post. Please choose a few categories for your post (including "stress").@media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-412918b6{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/46/11/b38eb5b9eef1541de47b1e92b40bfcd9a792-2991x1436-square520.jpg) !important;}}Researching the Physiological Effects of StressYouth VoicesWill you:Read and annotate the following articles using hypothes.is.from Harvard Health Publications, “Understanding the stress response” from the American Psychological Association, “Understanding chronic stress”One more credible article of your choice. Talk with your teacher or mentor about why you believe an article you have chosen is reliable and useful before you start&nbsp;annotating.Each time you annotate: Summarize the sentence or paragraph in your own words. Say why this is significant. Make a connection to something in your life or something you have read or seen elsewhere. As you read, be sure to highlight and annotate any of the following information:Definition(s) of stressEffect(s) of stress on the body's physiologyLong-term effect(s) of chronic stressSuggested stress management strategies and their benefits.Use tags to show us your best annotations. Here's how:After you have annotated the two articles linked above, plus another one, you need to add a specific, unique tag (e.g. "5beststress") to your five most thoughtful, inspired annotations about stress. This will give you a URL that you can use to point others to your five most thoughtful annotations about stress. You can submit this URL as evidence for this XP. Here are the steps for How to Submit One Link for Multiple Hypothes.is Annotations.@media only screen and (-webkit-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min--moz-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (-o-min-device-pixel-ratio: 2/1), only screen and (min-device-pixel-ratio: 2), only screen and (min-resolution: 192dpi), only screen and (min-resolution: 2dppx){ .rmq-f345db6d{background-image: url(https://d31x7hvfv30ebb.cloudfront.net/prod/0c/80/e2434cf89fb6d6a71f3cddd3fe79cf802784-3723x2482.jpeg) !important;}}The Effects of Mindful Stress ManagementYouth VoicesConsider&nbsp;the stress management goal you created for yourself. Put your technique int

      Some ideas to get your started

  20. Jul 2017
    1. Experts in the area have argued that the most powerful visualizations are static images with clear legends and a clear point, although that may be changing with increasingly powerful interactive displays which give users impressive amounts of control over the data.

      I think a lot of it depends what you are presenting. If we were in class using mathematics, than yes, I would agree because the last thing I want is for it to be displayed as a Prezi Powerpoint. Meanwhile, if you were learning about construction, and how they pour concrete into form work, the best way of showing this is with a short animation.

    1. PUBLIC RUBRICS

      I know we're focused on early in the college educational process here, but I worry about what this means for later. My stats final project has a "rubric" that looks roughly like "do something awesome related in some way to what we've learnt". I don't want to tie students into more structure than that.

      As they struggle with it (and most do to some extent) I offer more examples of what they might do or how they might think about it, but I want this to come /after/ they've done some thinking for themselves. They may well a have ideas that are much better than anything I could come up for them.

      And life isn't especially scaffolded in this way. If we want students to thrive beyond college, we need to let them work without as much direct, explicit, frequent support.

    1. Suppose it were Great Britain that had violated some compact of agreement with the General Government, what would be first done? In that case our Minister would be directed in the first instance to bring the matter to the attention of that Government, or a commissioner be sent to that country to open negotiations with her, ask for redress, and it would only be after argument and reason had been exhausted in vain that we would take the last resort of nations. That would be the course toward a foreign Government; and toward a member of this Confederacy I would recommend the same course. Let us not, therefore, act hastily or ill-temperedly in this matter. Let your Committee on the state of the Republic make out a bill of grievances; let it be sent by the Governor to those faithless States; and if reason and argument shall be tried in vain,—if all shall fail to induce them to return to their constitutional obligations, I would be for retaliatory measures, such as the Governor has suggested to you. 13 This mode of resistance in the Union is in our power. It might be effectual; and in the last resort we would be justified in the eyes of nations, not only in separating from them, but in using force. (A voice.—“ The argument is already exhausted.”) Some friend says that the argument is already exhausted. No, my friend, it is not. You have never called the attention of the Legislatures of those States to this subject that I am aware of. Nothing on this line has ever been done before this year. The attention of our own people has been called to the subject lately. Now, then, my recommendation to you would be this: In view of all these questions of difficulty, let a convention of the people of Georgia be called, to which they may all be referred. Let the sovereignty of the people speak. Some think that the election of Mr. Lincoln is cause sufficient to dissolve the Union. Some think those other grievances are sufficient to dissolve the same, and that the Legislature has the power thus to act, and ought thus to act. I have no hesitation in saying that the Legislature is not the proper body to sever our federal relations, if that necessity should arise. An honorable and distinguished gentleman, the other night (Mr. T. R. R. Cobb), advised you to take this course,—not to wait to hear from the cross-roads and groceries......

      Stephan’s argument makes reference to prior methods of addressing grievances before resorting to revolution which he viewed as a last option. He offers methods used prior to the Revolutionary war. Stephans also argues that if battle or secession is the answer, than it should be determined by the people and not the state legislature

    1. The third party provider of the integration may share certain information about your account with Slack. However, we do not receive or store your passwords for any of these third party services.

      Thank goodness for OAuth. Although -- as the Google Docs hack a few weeks back showed -- the implications for security risks through an OAuth channel are tremendous, too, and lightly understood. Their policy here is more reassuring than one might think. I'd love to see privacy policies more explicitly note how to and provide interfaces to allow you to revoke tokens.

    1. Reform ideas that have already emerged or been discarded in the business sector may be promoted as new and innovative in the edu-cation sector

      Why do we think this is?

    1. how we might identify new objects of study, rather than applying new methodologies to the same old bunch of stuff.

      I think that as technology advances, it may possibly address the notion of identifying new objects of study. It currently helps by providing new methodologies to study the same material, but perhaps artificial intelligence will eventually be capable of finding these "new objects of study" that are mentioned.

    1. Do you really think Apple doesn't know? In a company obsessed with the details-- with the aluminum being milled just so, with the glass being fitted perfectly into the case-- do you really think it's credible that they don't know?

      It's amazing that a company as highly developed as apple produces it's products in conditions like this. It reminds me of the false notion with the gravestones from the article yesterday. People like to think about the gravestones they receive for their lost loved ones being carefully carved and crafted by an old craftsman. They fail to realize the exploitations that occur to make these gravestones. Same with iPhones. These devices have amazing capabilities and are always being innovated. I think people may think that because they are so technically advanced, they are also careful constructed in pristine high tech conditions which is again false. But we don't know about it so we don't see a problem with continuing to be consumers to apples products.

    1. There is still a line of criticism of the TEF which begins by arguing that it is not a measure of teaching and that the metric bases are inappropriate. In an obvious sense this is true: it is not a direct measure of teaching, being underpinned by a range of survey data. But neither I, nor, I think, anyone else has ever argued that the TEF is a direct measure of teaching. It is a measure based on some of the outcomes of teaching.

      See "..In other sections of the media, and in government, those who raise objections to TEF are accused of underhand motives. We don’t value teaching, or we are arrogant, complacent, and unable to take criticism. That may be true for some, but the majority of academics worth their salt will reject TEF because it is everything good academic research should not be: simplistic, arbitrary and inadequately tested. As Helen Czerski noted on Twitter: “It is the tombstone of irony in higher education that ability of universities to teach nuance, subtle judgement and critical thinking is branded gold, silver, or bronze.” And Neuroneurotic wrote in a blogpost: “The one lesson I would take from this for UK Universities, is that we are clearly failing to educate politicians and policy makers to think carefully about evidence based policy.“

  21. Jun 2017
    1. I think that I am not in the least inferior to these super-apostles. 6I may be untrained in speech, but not in knowledge; certainly in every way and in all things we have made this evident to you.

      This totally feels like he's saying "I'm absolutely as good as those apostles. I'm sure I've made that clear to you." Sounds like an inferiority complex to me.

    1. We also have to think about the restrictions on net assets. Net assets are reported as either unrestricted net assets, temporarily restricted net assets or permanently restricted net assets. Unrestricted net assets have no donor-imposed stipulations but may include internal or board-designated restrictions. Temporarily restricted net assets represent assets with time and/or purpose restrictions stipulated by a donor. Permanently restricted net asset represent assets with donor restrictions that do not expire. We are therefore interested in whether the growth in an organization’s capacity is limited to donor-funded programs (i.e., temporarily or permanently net assets) or whether the growth is in its unrestricted position.

      Broaden this explanation for the public sector.

    1. This piece is notable for its very rapid scales, which would require a virtuosic performer and a nimble instruments.

      As I listen to Koromanti (Part 2), read the commentary about the rapid scale of the music, and view the images of the instruments that Sloane documented in use in Jamaica at that time, I am very inclined to think that Koromanti Part 2 may have been a song initially performed on a kora. Kora performance entails the use of both hands simultaneously plucking strings that are tuned to different pitches. The kora performer plays the rhythmic bass and melody sections simultaneously. I suspect that a rendition of Koromanti Part 2 played on a kora would have a more fluid sound than the version played on the banjo. The song reminds me of traditional kora music from the Senegambia region. What percentage of the Africans brought to Jamaica in the late 15th century, early 16th century were from this region?

      The illustration of the instrument labeled "3" (fidicula) is not dissimilar to a kora--if we imagine a gourd used for the body and two parallel sets of strings connected from from the base of the instrument to the top of the neck, it could very well be a version of a kora. From the illustration it is hard to ascertain whether the strings lay flat against the body of the instrument (similar to a banjo) or whether they extend outward from the body (like a kora).

      I would be interested in hearing a third rendition of this section of the song performed by a kora musician. Can this be included as you develop this site?

    2. e invite you to listen in on a musical gathering that took place in Jamaica in 1688. The pages before you, from Hans Sloane’s 1707 Voyage to the Islands, offer us a set of rich and layered traces from the performance. This document is the earliest transcription of African music in the Caribbean, and indeed, probably in the Americas.

      So, one question I had about the opening box that pops up: first, how do we know that this is the earliest transcription of African music in the Caribbean? Is it the earliest known or do you know for sure that it is in fact the earliest? And related to that, I wonder why musical transcription of this kind happens so late in the travel narrative genre? It seems kind of astonishing that there was nothing of this kind before the eighteenth-century, no? I think this last issue may be related to the questions that have been raised about Mr. Baptiste, the more that I think about it. Mary Caton Lingold mentioned the level of specialized knowledge and skill that it would take to be able to faithfully transcribe this music and Laurent Dubois mentioned the kind of intimate rather than passing knowledge of the community that it would take to be able to do this as well--in short, other travel writers may not have been able to find someone both skilled enough and knowledgeable enough to transcribe?

  22. instructure-uploads.s3.amazonaws.com instructure-uploads.s3.amazonaws.com
    1. collective self-determination, we may better identify the democratic ideal as conscious social reproduction

      Collective self-determination assumes a "collective self," that the state can somehow represent the self of all its highly varied, individual citizens. Conscious social reproduction instead looks upon the individual citizens to be aware, think critically, and act in ways that reproduce society more democratically/equitably.

    1. Even when a company’s ideology is sound, the execution of that ideology through the platform may be flawed.

      One thing I'll add to conversation around my blog post linked here is that the "execution" in the case of the Hypothesis Canvas app was not informed by a bottom line--it's a non-profit with a mission more aligned with the academy than with industry. The issues discussed in the blog linked here came up in conversation with a wide range of practicing teachers in diverse contexts. If we don't acknowledge the complexity of these contexts I think we do a disservice to the teachers we claim to be speaking for.

      In general, I think characterizing edtech as all corporate greed, as is done above, actually simplifies the problem we face in ways that work against the critique itself, even in the case of for-profit companies. I completely agree that the ed-tech industry needs to be viewed skeptically and its most insidious trends resisted. Oversimplifying the problem though runs the risk of oversimplifying the solution. It's more complicated both in the boardroom and the classroom.

    1. This is not Brutus, friend; but, I assure you, A prize no less in worth. Keep this man safe, Give him all kindness; I had rather have Such men my friends than enemies. Go on, And see whether Brutus be alive or dead; And bring us word unto Octavius’ tent How everything is chanced.

      From Act 3 Scene 2, when Antony rallies the crowd and at the end speaks to himself - "Mischief, thou art afoot" to Act 4 Scene 2 when he expresses his contempt towards Lepidus. We see an increasing development in his character, from a loyal supporter who wishes to avenge Caesar, to a leader controlling Rome's armies.

      In this scene instead of killing Lucilius, a supporter of Brutus, he decides to keep "this man safe", implying that he could be an ally later. Lucilius' unequivocal loyalty is evident in his willingness to sacrifice his life for Brutus, so what makes Antony think Lucilius will change sides later? This reveals Antony's belief that eventually soldiers' loyalties will change when it best suits them, and that he himself does not truly understand the concept of nobility. If he did, he would have given Lucilius a right and just death.

      He treats Lucilius as merely "a prize no less in worth", objectifying him to a mere pawn which may benefit him in the future. Perhaps this is an act of kindness since he understands Lucilius' decision to sacrifice himself, but the ulterior motive is most likely Antony's desire to have a loyal soldier on his side.

    1. They are the faction.—O conspiracy, Shamest thou to show thy dangerous brow by night, When evils are most free? O, then, by day Where wilt thou find a cavern dark enough To mask thy monstrous visage? Seek none, conspiracy; Hide it in smiles and affability: For if thou pass, thy native semblance on, Not Erebus itself were dim enough To hide thee from prevention.

      Cassius, Brutus’ brother-in-law, has arrived at the door with several others that are dressed in a way that hide their face. These people are in fact the conspirators who plot a scheme to kill Caesar. In this soliloquy from Brutus, we can see that he does not truly trust these men. He senses that killing Caesar for the greater good of the Roman Republic is not enough to make up for the disgraceful acts. Brutus has a feeling within him that makes him that ultimately makes him think that killing Caesar is bad thing.

      While all the rest of the conspirators fear punishment from this scheme, Brutus is the only one that fears whether killing Caesar is the best option for Rome. It is also ironic as Brutus is the first to say that Caesar must be ended, even though he still fears that this whole scheme of killing Caesar will come at a great cost as there may be more threats to come even after the assassination, and Brutus himself knows that it will impact his personal honour.

  23. May 2017
    1. Andy, I think for your materials and methods you may be going into too much detail. For example, it's not really necessary to describe the method of flaming the loop since it's considered common knowledge among people in this field. Also, just as a general style thing, we try to avoid using "I" in scientific writing.

    2. Kim, Nice job introducing your species and drawing comparisons between B. silvestris and another species. However, I think that comparing your species' to either subtilis or anthracis may be a bit more beneficial because you are using them as a control. Further, I understand that you want to look at the heat resistence in respect to food safety, but I think this can be developed further. Specifically, mention why you chose 80C water bath. Is that the temperature which we cook our food to typically or just an arbitrary temperature? Overall, good introduction.

    1. WHAT ARE THE ADVANTAGES? homies is a stepping stone onto the property ladder. It is designed to build equity and savings to eventually purchase your very own dream home. One to two years with your homie is a good starting point, from here you can look at selling the property, renting it out or opening equity. FOR RENTERS An example for a $800,000 house price $80,000 deposit per homie required (based on 20% deposit, $160,000) $385.75 per week mortgage repayment for each homie (based on 4.79% per annum over 30 years) Compared to $520.00 per week for the average Auckland rental property you could save $134.25 a week, or could put this towards paying off your principal loan faster and gaining more equity. Additionally you will be getting on the property ladder, having the security of owning your own home, taking advantage of any capital gains, and no more rental inspections! FOR THOSE LOOKING TO BUY OUTSIDE AUCKLAND AS AN INVESTMENT With a homie you are no longer priced out of buying in Auckland You can live in your house now, rather than waiting for an investment outside of Auckland to appreciate. You can easily look at properties before buying as opposed to travelling or going off the advice of real estate agents. Once you purchase an investment property you may not be eligible to use your KiwiSaver funds in the future to purchase your own home. Instead you could potentially use your Kiwisaver FOR SINGLE PEOPLE AND THOSE WITHOUT ENOUGH FOR A DEPOSIT Deposit requirements growing faster than your savings or don’t have a significant other to buy with yet? You can use any capital or equity gains to put towards your own home in the future. Team up with a homie to get in the market now. REGISTRATION IS FREE You can submit your details and we will run you through our database at no charge. It will determine if you meet the minimum criteria to purchase a home with a homie, as well as identify potential homies who you could work with. Once these two conditions are met we will send an invitation to attend one of our paid events. You will have a first introduction to potential homies and swap details to get to know them better in your own time. Our partners in the legal, mortgage and insurance fields will also be available if you have any questions. HOMIES HELPS YOU PROTECT YOURSELF BEFORE PURCHASING homies has partnered with established professionals in the mortgage, insurance and legal fields which helps in several ways. Protecting one of your most important assets, your ability to earn. If you or a homie’s ability to earn is affected, cover such as Income Protection and Mortgage Protection can be invaluable in helping you through difficult times. Shared ownership can be a complicated agreement that you will need to seek legal advice on. Once you have found a homie to purchase with they will be able to assist you with drawing up an agreement to cover the things that are important to you for what you want to achieve through your first home ownership. As well as the necessary documentation required in purchasing a home. Homies advisors will be on hand at all events and we can also refer you to these professionals at any time. *These service providers are independent of homies and fees will apply for some services that they offer* BUT I HAVE TO LIVE WITH A STRANGER? homies is designed as a temporary arrangement to help you save enough, or build enough equity to buy your own home at a later date. One to two years can be all it takes in current market conditions to achieve significant capital gains towards your deposit. Living with others is similar to flatting situations with the added benefit of you both owning the home and thus having a personal stake in it. Your homie will be driven like you to ensure your mutual goals are successful. We will introduce you to a number of potential suitors to give you the best chance of aligning with like minded people. You should discuss with your potential homies what your goals and personal preferences are. This will help set the basis for any future legal agreement. homies has legal partners we can refer you to or you can use to set this up. Important things are the exit strategies and duration. You may want a fixed term of two years to continue saving towards your deposit and look for a little boost through capital gains. Others may be Do It Yourself minded and want to make improvements to the property. Some will be keen to convert the property to a rental when they want to move out. Drawing up this legal document is key to protecting your investment into the home. Mortgage Protection and Income Protection insurance among other types of covers are also valuable tools you should look at to protect yourself. Two years is a possible time-frame to aim for. It allows you to use your KiwiSaver Withdrawal, KiwiSaver HomeStart Grant (KiwiSaver eligibility applies) to maximise your deposit, provides modest fixed mortgage rates to budget around, builds a history as a home owner with your bank and gives you a taste of what it is like to own your own home. All our homies have the goal of owning their own home eventually and are driven to make this happen. Living with people who share this same goal means both parties will be committed to the arrangement and to making it a success.

      Delete this and create text that speaks to the visitor:

      • Want to stop paying someone else’s mortgage? • Want to own your first home? • Thinking about getting into property investment? • Think you have the funds? If you answered yes to one of the first three questions, and no to the fourth, then we at homies are here to help you!

    1. Furthermore, instructors who are teaching these skills may be simultaneously concerned with conveying the excitement of research with primary sources, or giving students a memorable or transformative experience while using such sources. Although important goals, these are abstract qualities that resist assessment and are not explicitly covered as part of these guidelines.

      I would suggest some wording here like, "we acknowledge that teaching with primary sources also often includes affective outcomes, such as conveying excitement..." I also could imagine that you might get push back on the phrasing about these qualities resisting assessment--there is literature on assessing engagement or interest, so that phrasing is not precisely true. I'm not sure what to suggest as an alternative, though I think you could say something about it being challenging to assess especially in a limited time frame. Or perhaps just own that those outcomes aren't what you are dealing with here, because those issues aren't unique to primary source literacy...

    1. Yes, he probably had ongoing depression. He had a personality that was perfectionistic and self-reliant, and that made him less likely to seek help from others. He had experienced triggering events at the school that left him feeling debased and humiliated and mad. And he had a complicated friendship with a boy who shared his feelings of rage and alienation, and who was seriously disturbed, controlling and homicidal.

      If we're to apply Burke's rhetorical model to this portion of the artifact, and make use of the five elements of the pentad, then in Sue Klebold's interpretation of the events leading up to her son's death, the scene is one in which her son, Dylan suffered from "ongoing depression... was perfectionistic and self-reliant and... less likely to seek help from other. he experienced triggering events at... school that left him feeling debased and humiliated and mad." We may then think of the scene as driving the purpose behind Dylan's act - at least from the perspective of the rhetor.

    1. the repairman took the opportunity to question some of Nelson’s blithe predictions

      Discussed in letter.

      Since I started in 1960, some type of Xanadu design has always been doable with the technology of any era. That is because "Xanadu" has always referred to a specific data service of documents, versions, links, and transclusions – at whatever speed.

      …

      I demand that Wolf, and the editors and publishers of Wired, restate their charges as a testable bill of particulars – open to the judgment of its readership – regarding my inability to delve, "ignorance of advanced software," lack of technical knowledge, and absurd notions; insofar as they may have been material to the clarity, lucidity, grounding, and validity of my work, ideas, and predictions in the '60s and '70s; specifically identifying any technical errors, deficiencies, exaggerations, lacunas, false assumptions, misinterpretations, misunderstandings, shortcomings, fantasies, hallucinations, and absurd notions as they may be able to exhume, anywhere in my designs, predictions, published articles, or recorded speeches; whether leading me to think the wrong thing, or the right thing by mistake, as is so quaintly averred; so that such defects may be subject to public verification or disproof; so that we can settle clearly whether my ideas were free-floating delirium or sound conjecture; whether my continual pursuit of hypermedia represented a "fantasy" of "ignorance" or a clear deliberate search among possibilities and alternatives to obstruct my media designs; and whether I was right for some wrong reasons or whether I was right, period; so that the degree of damage from these remarkable corkscrew accusations can be properly assessed.

      (In letter to editors)

    1. you can think of the hoax as meeting a demand technology creates

      As long as we are careful not to think that the technology created a demand as a necessary outcome of the technology alone. I may be overly sensitive to things that come across as technological determinisim, but...

      The technology is developed and deployed in a cultural, social and economic landscape and so if the demand for hoaxes arose out the technology, better to say it arose out of the deployment of that technology in that specific landscape.

    1. The world has arrived at an age of cheap complex devices of great reliability; and something is bound to come of it.

      Part of what we now know is that the large-scale manufacture of such "cheap and complex devices of great reliability" is linked to our excessive depletion of natural resources, our pollution and destruction of the global environment -- most especially our large and ever-increasing impact on the atmosphere. Heavily industrialization and consumerism are provoking long-term climate change across the planet. In the second decade of the 21st century, we realize that we are at a tipping point where the negative impacts are likely to exceed, increasingly, the positive effects that Bush evokes. So... how do we proceed from here? That's the important question. [Addendum: Donald J. Trump's undoing of environmental regulation and climate-change-mitigation and monitoring initiatives is, very clearly, a wrong pathway, unless the intent is to hasten the destruction of the stable and sustaining natural environment that allowed humanity to rise to this kind of thriving and global dominance.]

      Are there ways of harnessing tagging, linking and associative tools like Hypothes.is to help pull together the disparate webs of evidence and arguments on climate change that will help us as a species understand the dangers and the risks? Are there ways in which such tools might increase the democratic and ecological effectiveness of knowledge and learning? Do they have the potential to shift cultures and mindsets? Can technology prove helpful here?

    1. And we are ready to lead once more.  (Applause.)

      This version of the speech notes every time there is applause from the audience. Looking at this, and at the video of the speech could help you examine the delivery of the speech. This part of the speech (which begins with "and so") can be seen at 12:08 in the video of the speech. Delivery is one of the five canons of rhetoric and has to do with the way a rhetor says things. This could do with behaviors and other aspects that do not pertain to what exactly is being said. Some questions that may me thought about are things like: Which words are emphasized when the rhetor is speaking? What kind of movements or gestures is the rhetor making, if any? How is everything presented? Barack Obama, for example, uses a lot of hand movements when he speaks. What do you think this does, if anything? Is this good or bad? You could think about this in particular if you watch the speech. In the part I referred to (at 12:08) when Obama says "from the grandest capital to the small village where my father was born," his hand goes up when he says grandest and lowers when he says small village. I think he does this to emphasize what he is saying. Another thing I noticed is when he finishes this part with "And we are ready to lead once more," he stresses the words "we" and "lead." Some other words he emphasizes or stresses are "all," and "each." Why do you think he does that? You can read more information about delivery in its section, as well as look at information about the other canons on the Forest of Rhetoric website. http://rhetoric.byu.edu/Canons/Delivery.htm

    2. What is required of us now is a new era of responsibility -- a recognition on the part of every American that we have duties to ourselves, our nation and the world

      It can be said that there is this idea of Americans or everyone being responsible, and having to have to work together in order to accomplish things that is evident throughout the speech. This idea is something that can be looked at using ideological criticism. Ideological criticism is used to examine what some use of rhetoric may suggest about beliefs and/or values. In order to analyze something using ideological criticism you have to figure out the elements that are presented then link those elements to other suggested elements. After this you can create an ideology that you think is being formed and then you examine the purpose of the ideology. Although I skipped to the third step of this process at the beginning of this annotation, one question that can be asked when using ideological criticism is what ideology is being presented in this artifact? In order to come to the ideology that I proposed, you could think about what makes it seem like that is the ideology. For example, Obama uses "we," "our" and us numerous times throughout the speech which emphasizes and presents how everyone is included or how everyone must take action in order to accomplish things, so there is this big sense of togetherness or having to work together which I mentioned in another annotation. This is also supported by the use of the word "America" and "Americans." These words and the way they are used are all linked towards this idea which creates that ideology. Lastly, this ideology is supported with emotion evoking speech as well as other rhetorical elements in order to get people to want change and believe that Obama will be able to bring that but not alone and with the support and effort of everyone because he is telling them (his audience) that they will all be responsible.

    1. superabundance of land and resources gave rise to a conviction that the continent’s resources were inexhaustible

      This idea has been an overarching theme in western society for the last half century but the roots of this problem goes back further than that. Since the industrial revolution, Americans have developed the reputation as the most wasteful people and rightfully so. Berger refers to the early days of frontier settlement in North America where there was flagrant misuse of natural resources. It is easy to think of examples of this but one that stands out above the rest was the extermination of the American Buffalo in the Great Plains. Ranchers and hunters were just killing these animals and leaving the corpses out in the fields. Other examples of this is the different mining practices that were used throughout North America. This includes surface mining which is a very intrusive process that leaves the entire area barren and destroyed. In many areas, "because of [surface] mining, the environment has been very bad, and destroyed the balance of the ecology, the stability of the water level and the water quality around the mine for long term." Fortunately, there has been a much stronger movement through sustainable practices within the new generation. Earth Day was created in 1970 to bring awareness to the environment and conservation efforts. In Vancouver, there is a yearly march and celebration led by high school students to help raise awareness of issues facing our planet like climate change and pollution. One student says "without this Earth, without the stuff it provides for us, and if we don't do something about it, it's going to be too late in the future." "Vancouver youth help raise awareness about climate change." Xinhua News Agency, April 27, 2015. Global Reference on the Environment, Energy, and Natural Resources (accessed May 8, 2017).

      Yi, Pan, Liu Yang, Yang Min, WangLinyan, Yang Shuangchun, and Zhang Jinhui. "The environmental impact assessments of oil shale in in-situ mining and surface mining." International Journal of Applied Environmental Sciences 7, no. 4 (2012): 403+. Global Reference on the Environment, Energy, and Natural Resources (accessed May 8, 2017).

    1. ergodicity

      Rajeev Mahajan, adding Entropy since 1994 Answered Apr 7 Suppose you are concerned with determining what the most visited parks in a city are. One idea is to take a momentary snapshot: to see how many people are this moment in park A, how many are in park B and so on. Another idea is to look at one individual (or few of them) and to follow him for a certain period of time, e.g. a year. Then, you observe how often the individual is going to park A, how often he is going to park B and so on.

      Thus, you obtain two different results: one statistical analysis over the entire ensemble of people at a certain moment in time, and one statistical analysis for one person over a certain period of time. The first one may not be representative for a longer period of time, while the second one may not be representative for all the people.

      Ergodicity is usually described in terms of objective properties of an ensemble of objects.

      The importance of ergodicity becomes manifest when you think about how we all infer various things, how we draw some conclusion about something while having information about something else.

      For example, one goes once to a restaurant and likes the fish and next time he goes to the same restaurant and orders chicken, confident that the chicken will be good. Why is he confident? Or one observes that a newspaper has printed some inaccurate information at one point in time and infers that the newspaper is going to publish inaccurate information in the future. Why are these inferences ok, while others such as "more crimes are committed by black persons than by white persons, therefore each individual black person is not to be trusted" are not ok?

      The answer is that the ensemble of articles published in a newspaper is more or less ergodic, while the ensemble of black people is not at all ergodic.

      Or take an even clearer example: In an election each party gets some percentage of votes, party A gets a%, party B gets b% and so on. However, this does not mean that over the course of their lives each individual votes with party A in a% of elections, with B in b% of elections and so on.

      A similar problem is faced by scientists in general when they are trying to infer some general statement from various particular experiments. When is a generalization correct and when it isn't? The answer concerns ergodicity. If the generalization is done towards an ergodic ensemble, than it has a good chance of being correct.

    1. impacted individual Chinese families

      The fact that Puer tea has impacted both the market and individual families makes this topic one to looked at by anthropologists. Zhang states, "it was obvious that many sought to improve their economic and cultural status by investing in and appreciating Puer tea" and this shows that people valued Puer tea as an advantageous commodity that would improve their individual reputation and lives (162). But back to Puer tea being studied by anthropologists, I thought it was interesting point when Zhang brought up how "taste is influenced by many exterior factors"--like "when the taster's prior standard conforms with the symboloic meaning attached to the food, it tastes good, and vice versa" (162). Following she it is mentioned that food is no longer something we just eat, but is really thought about. I think that is a statement we really consider in today's world as the ethics of food production, eating more local food, etc has been a growing debate.

  24. Apr 2017
    1. If scientific reasoning were limited to the logical processes of arithmetic, we should not get far in our understanding of the physical world. One might as well attempt to grasp the game of poker entirely by the use of the mathematics of probability.

      Interesting to note the boom in poker coincides with a more data-driven approach to general society.

    1. Obscura Day 2017! Join our global celebration of exploration and discovery. May 6 window.fbAsyncInit = function() { FB.init({ appId : '206394544492', xfbml : true, version : 'v2.5' }); FB.Event.subscribe('edge.create', function(response) { Cookies.set('fb_subscriber', '1', { expires: 200, path: '/' }); }); FB.Event.subscribe('edge.remove', function(response) { Cookies.set('fb_subscriber', '0', { expires: 200, path: '/' }); }); }; (function(d, s, id){ var js, fjs = d.getElementsByTagName(s)[0]; if (d.getElementById(id)) {return;} js = d.createElement(s); js.id = id; js.src = "//connect.facebook.net/en_US/sdk.js"; fjs.parentNode.insertBefore(js, fjs); }(document, 'script', 'facebook-jssdk')); Sign In Join Find Near The Atlas Top Destinations Newly Added Places Most Popular Places Random Place Lists Add a Place Newly Added Places View All Places » Edgartown, Massachussetts Heath Hen Sculpture 41.4133, -70.6035 Northern Mariana Islands Atomic Bomb Loading Pits 15.0709, 145.6412 Aarhus, Denmark Christian Jacobsen Drakenberg's Last Home 56.1547, 10.2096 Monterey, California Fort Ord 36.6266, -121.6914 Top Destinations Countries Australia Canada China France Germany India Italy Japan Cities Amsterdam Barcelona Beijing Berlin Boston Budapest Chicago London Los Angeles Mexico City Montreal Moscow New Orleans New York Paris Philadelphia Rome San Francisco Seattle Stockholm Tokyo Toronto Vienna Washington, D.C. SEE ALL 5604 DESTINATIONS IN THE ATLAS Stories BROWSE STORIES BY Columns Features Interactive News Video Visual Most Recent Stories View All Stories » One of the Earliest Industrial Spies Was a French Missionary Stationed in China 16 hours ago The Largest Centaur in the Solar System Has Rings 17 hours ago Who Is Shaving Virginia's Cats? 18 hours ago College Student Shotguns 13 Beers During Half-Marathon 20 hours ago Events Quick Links All Events Obscura Day 2017 Explore Events Chicago Los Angeles New York Philadelphia San Francisco Seattle Washington, D.C. Upcoming Events View All Events » Apr 29 Los Angeles Uncovering Echo Park Apr 29 Washington, D.C. Touched by Cereal Royalty Apr 30 Brooklyn Uzbek Food Shopping Tour in Brooklyn Apr 30 Reseda Homeward Bound: Pigeon Navigation Trips Quick Links All Trips Where We Travel Berlin Bhutan Bulgaria Cuba Iceland Kazakhstan Morocco The Amazon Ukraine Venice Yucatán Upcoming Trips View All Trips » Unlocking Berlin's Wunderkammer May 25–May 29, 2017 Music and Medinas of Morocco Jun 23–Jun 30, 2017 Hidden Venice with a Psycho-Mambo Twist Jul 10–Jul 16, 2017 Kazakhstan and the 2017 World Expo Sep 02–Sep 10, 2017 Obscura Day 2017 Sign In Join Search Find or Near Search 59.3099, 18.0203 Lost Toys of the Nybohov Funicular, Sweden What's near me? if (!isSmallScreen()) { googletag.cmd.push(function() { googletag.display('Rotational_Top_Slot'); }); } When Squirrels Were One of America’s Most Popular Pets Benjamin Franklin even wrote an ode to a fallen one. by Natalie Zarrelli April 28, 2017 9,392 Email This Article From To Please separate multiple addresses with commas. We won't share addresses with third parties. Subscribe me to the Atlas Obscura Newsletter displayFbCount('http://www.atlasobscura.com/articles/pet-squirrel-craze', '.js-facebook-count'); Pete the squirrel, who was a pet of President Harding. Library of Congress/LC-DIG-hec-42488 In 1722, a pet squirrel named Mungo passed away. It was a tragedy: Mungo escaped its confines and met its fate at the teeth of a dog. Benjamin Franklin, friend of the owner, immortalized the squirrel with a tribute. “Few squirrels were better accomplished, for he had a good education, had traveled far, and seen much of the world.” Franklin wrote, adding, “Thou art fallen by the fangs of wanton, cruel Ranger!” Mourning a squirrel’s death wasn’t as uncommon as you might think when Franklin wrote Mungo’s eulogy; in the 18th- and 19th centuries, squirrels were fixtures in American homes, especially for children. While colonial Americans kept many types of wild animals as pets, squirrels “were the most popular,”

      So interesting the change in thinking!!

    1. Facebook soon gave everyone the equivalent of their own blog and their own audience

      I think that this part is very important to note within todays society and why we use all of the technology that we do. He is saying that these forms of media allow us to create our own place for our thoughts, as well as just exactly who we want our audience to be. Whether it's no one, or everyone you see on a daily basis, and whether it may be even the way you frame yourself on these medias, to also things like the aesthetic we create ourselves within on these forms of media. The simple fact that US as users have the utmost amount of control over it makes it a lot more attractive, and is honestly what I believe makes them so appealing to everyone.

    1. underdevelopment was produced as a result of power imbalances

      It's is important to note exactly what "development" and "underdevelopment" mean in today's world. A country is developed only if it has a large industrial sector, stresses education, and utilizes a lot of technology. This terminology does not take into account other ways in which a country may be developed. Spiritual, religious, and social development are just as important as economic development in many ways. So, while the United States may be a leader of what we think of as the developed world, we still have major struggles in terms of social justice issues and religious freedom. We might need to rethink our conceptions of development, and include social and religious issues in our assessment of development.

    1. Wetenschap moet bevrijd

      This call for Open Science is very welcome. It provokes scientists to think why they work the way they work and what holds them from being more open. I applaud trying to do this in a radical way accross your whole research cycle. That in itself may be an experiment and relatively rare. But taken separately each aspect of Open Science is not that rare. Radical full cycle openness may be at 1% but partial open science is probably already at 5-20% (just my guesses). So not mainstream, but certainly not marginal:

      Publish your grant? Try RIO: http://riojournal.com/

      Early sharing of your paper before journal publication? Look at the millions of preprints here: https://osf.io/preprints/

      And that journals allow this has been known for years and can be checked here: http://www.sherpa.ac.uk/romeo/index.php

      Publishing your data? Loook at the millions of data sets already shared in the 1000+ data archives here: http://www.re3data.org/

      Sharing your brief ideas for research? Look at JoBI: http://beta.briefideas.org/

      Opening up the notebooks of your experiments? Look here: http://onsnetwork.org or here: http://www.openwetware.org/wiki/Main_Page

      Sharing video's of your experiments? Watch this: https://www.jove.com/ (This one is not open by the way)

      Publish your workflows? Try this: https://www.myexperiment.org/home

      Share your code? Well you know about GitHUb of course: https://github.com/

      Online and open drafting? Many options again, try Overleaf, Scalr of Authorea

      I could go on and on, for more than 600 tools look here in the list we created: http://bit.ly/innoscholcomm-list

      Want to be able to read this as a comment on your NRC blog of 20150415? Install the universal comment layer as browser extension: https://hypothes.is/

      Some of these tools have been around for a decade or longer and most are used by thousands of researchers worldwide. Join the club!

    1. We therefore the representatives of the united States of America in General Congress assebled [appealing to the Judge of the World for the recititude of our intentions] do in the name & by authority of the good people of these states [colonies] reject and renounce all allegiance & subjections to the kings of Great Britain & all others who may hereafter claim by, through or under them: we utterly disolve all political connection which may heretofore have subsisted between us & the people or parliment of Great Britain: and finally we do assert and declare these colonies to be free and independent states, [solemly Publish and Declare that these United Colonies are, and of Right ought to be, Free and Independent States; that they are dissolved from allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political Connection between them and the State of Great-Britain, is and ought to be totally dissolved;] and that as free and independent states, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract allies, establish commerce, & do all other acts & things which independent states may of right do.

      I have always known about the Declaration of Independence, but through this class I have a new-found appreciation for it. One could easily look at this document and think of how important it was, but through this course I think I understand this document in a depth that most other people could not. I have studied how the Colonies began and how the Colonies and Great Britain began to gradually go apart. Nothing was sudden in this timeline. For the most part, everything slowly changed and all these changes finally lead to this Declaration. What better way to end this course than with the Declaration of Independence?

    1. Come, come, we are friends: let's have a dance erewe are married, that we may lighten our own heartsand our wives' heels.

      This comedy really highlights that idea of marriage being the end goal. After all the drama that Hero and Claudio went through, they still end up being married. I can understand Claudio's side, Hero ended up being innocent of the claims that Claudio made. He however, was guilty of that false accusation. Because of the Patriarchal society, Hero never really presses Claudio for his assumptions. Since marriage is the "goal," the affronts to Hero can be ignored. Two things came to mind this week when I was thinking about this. First, the idea that the ends justify the means. This may have been one of the most rocky journeys to getting married ever. Accusations of cheating, Hero "dying," and then Claudio being told he is marring a cousin. None of that mattered though because the end was marriage. Second, and just for a fun note. I think this song reflects the ideas of this play. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VFPGkG1G8T0

      I don't care who you are Where you're from What you did As long as you love me

      Hero never questions Claudio despite his actions as long as he loved her. The reflection of the love being marriage. Because that's the goal, the path to get there is irrelevant.

    1. That Juries ought to be judges of law, as well as fact, should be clearly described; for though in some instances Juries may err, it is generally from tenderness, and on the right side. A man cannot be guilty of a good action, yet if the fact only is to be proved (which is Lord Mansfield’s doctrine) and the Jury not empowered to determine in their own minds, whether the fact proved to be done is a crime or not, a man may hereafter be found guilty of going to church or meeting.

      I think this is a crucially important concept with respect to this time period. Here we see this source speaking of the importance of a jury -- and we can connect this concept with the Pennsylvania Constitution of 1776. And what does this author mean by "whether the fact be proved to be done is a crime or not, a man may hereafter be found guilty of going to church or a meeting?" What are the broader implications of this concept of a jury and how it was suppose to operate? Has it changed in today's era?

    1. What we generally see in the news media is that if there is global warming, and it makes sense at first blush, well you’re going to see ice melt and you’re going to see the sea levels rise, so we are going to have all sorts of damage to our coastal areas as a consequence. But while I was here in Antarctica, I met with a number of National Science Foundations that all contended that there was some degree of global warming but they added that if there was a slight or modest global warming that the sea levels would fall not rise. Let me emphasize that: that the sea levels if there is slight or modest global warming will fall not rise.” “First that the principal amount of ice on the planet is here in Antarctica. Roughly 85% more or less of the total amount of ice on the planet. Second that if the temperatures rise a little bit, it is going to carry more moisture which in Antarctica is going to be deposited over huge land mass that is larger than the size of the United States of America, by way of examples some level of ice I think that the mean is around 6000 feet deep, South Pole is more than that and some some places there in Antarctica it’s as much as 3 miles thick and that it takes hundred of years for that ice that is fallen in Antarctica to actually reach the coast line. Which means that if temperatures goes up a little bit because of this effect you are actually looking at more snow and ice being deposited on in Antarctica and water being taken from the oceans more than offsetting whatever melt there may be in Greenland or the Arctic. So what are your thoughts on that theory or argument that they were raising to us in Antarctica?

      This summary is not correct. The data clearly show that even with the amount of global warming that we have already experienced, that the global mean sea level has risen. The amount of snowfall over Antarctica is not enough to balance this effect of the seas rising, which itself is a function of seawater expanding as it heats up as well as the addition of meltwater from mountain glaciers and polar ice sheets (IPCC, AR5).

    1. The central tension between disintegration and integration is not a binary opposition; in the emerging digital ecosystem, they can be deeply interconnected.

      Perhaps the connections are not between "disintegration and integration" so much as they are between "localized and distributed," two ways of approaching meaning-making. I need to think about this some more. Using the word "distributed" may help us understand what we don't understand--i.e., networks of participatory cultures, the power of learner-centered linking and aggregation, etc.

    Tags

    Annotators